take_v away_o life_n nor_o fire_n that_o consume_v the_o body_n which_o i_o move_v unto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o correction_n and_o discipline_n which_o may_v by_o sundry_a other_o mean_n be_v draw_v out_o than_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n that_o sword_n of_o discipline_n i_o call_v for_o still_o and_o say_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la if_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o every_o ecclesiastes_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n man_n may_v free_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n false_a doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v more_o contention_n sect_n and_o discord_n among_o christian_a church_n than_o ever_o there_o be_v among_o infidel_n and_o again_o if_o every_o man_n may_v without_o controlment_n preach_v among_o the_o people_n his_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o error_n than_o christian_n if_o i_o have_v accuse_v any_o man_n unjust_o there_o be_v a_o law_n whereunto_o i_o be_o subject_n but_o your_o word_n be_v not_o of_o that_o weight_n neither_o your_o defence_n such_o that_o therefore_o they_o please_v or_o satisfy_v wise_a man_n because_o you_o speak_v they_o if_o they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o themselves_o than_o you_o have_v say_v for_o they_o than_o they_o must_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o same_o suspicion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o good_a bear_n against_o any_o man_n if_o you_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o orderly_o require_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o may_v have_v it_o but_o oh_o the_o mildness_n the_o patience_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o you_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n two_o treatise_n you_o have_v here_o ensue_v belove_v in_o christ_n which_o you_o must_v read_v without_o 1._o without_o 1._o thes._n 5._o 21_o jam._n 1._o 19_o 20_o jam._n ▪_o 2._o 1._o partiality_n or_o blind_a affection_n for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v neither_o see_v their_o meaning_n nor_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o rash_o condemn_v of_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o certain_a man_n there_o be_v of_o great_a countenance_n which_o will_v not_o light_o like_a of_o they_o because_o they_o principal_o concern_v their_o person_n and_o unjust_a deal_n ▪_o who_o credit_n be_v great_a and_o who_o friend_n be_v many_o we_o mean_v the_o lorde_o lord_n archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_n dean_n doctor_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o proud_a generation_n who_o kingdom_n must_v down_o hold_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a b_z cause_n their_o tyrannous_a lordship_n can_v not_o stand_v 15._o stand_v math._n 15._o 23_o luc._n 16._o 15._o with_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v the_o special_a mischief_n of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o backwardness_n and_o of_o all_o breach_n &_o dissension_n for_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v etc._n be_v mat_n 20._o 25._o 26._o mat._n 23._o 8._o 9_o 10._o mar._n 10._o 42._o 43._o luc._n 22._o 15._o etc._n etc._n forbid_v by_o christ_n will_v have_v their_o stroke_n without_o their_o fellow_n servant_n yea_o though_o ungratious_o cruel_o and_o popelike_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o 49._o to_o mat._n 24_o 48_o 49._o beat_v they_o and_o that_o for_o their_o own_o childish_a article_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n first_o by_o experience_n their_o rigour_n have_v too_o plain_o appear_v ever_o since_o their_o wicked_a reign_n and_o special_o for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o five_o or_o six_o year_n last_o pass_v together_o of_o the_o enormity_n which_o with_o such_o rigour_n they_o maintain_v these_o treatise_n do_v in_o part_n make_v mention_n just_o crave_v redrèsse_a thereof_o but_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v a_o large_a discourse_n only_o the_o author_n of_o these_o think_v it_o their_o part_n to_o admonish_v you_o at_o this_o time_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v upon_o and_o which_o without_o reformation_n can_v not_o but_o increase_v further_o dissension_n the_o one_o part_n be_v proud_a pontifical_a and_o tyrannous_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o other_o part_n express_v and_o manifest_a as_o if_o it_o please_v the_o state_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o free_a conference_n in_o these_o matter_n may_v be_v have_v for_o howsoever_o learned_a and_o many_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v &_o may_v in_o this_o realm_n find_v enough_o to_o match_v they_o and_o shame_v they_o too_o if_o they_o hold_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n they_o have_v all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n against_o they_o but_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o say_v what_o we_o mean_v either_o must_v we_o have_v a_o right_a 12._o right_a math._n 9_o 37._o 38._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o ministry_n of_o god_n and_o a_o right_a 17._o right_a mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n set_v up_o both_o which_o we_o lack_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a religion_n nor_o yet_o for_o contempt_n thereof_o can_v 30_o can_v pro._n 29._o 18._o amos._n 8._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n ma._n 21._o 23._o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o 30_o god_n plague_n be_v from_o we_o any_o while_n differ_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o link_v in_o together_o and_o sclaunderous_o charge_v poor_a man_n who_o they_o have_v make_v poor_a with_o grievous_a fault_n call_v they_o puritan_n worse_a than_o the_o donatists_n exasperate_n &_o set_v on_o such_o as_o be_v inauthoritie_n against_o they_o have_v hitherto_o miserable_o handle_v they_o with_o r_o viling_n ▪_o deprivation_n imprisonment_n banishment_n &_o such_o like_a extremity_n yet_o be_v these_o poor_a man_n cause_n never_o the_o 26._o the_o mat._n 10._o 16._o 26._o worse_o nor_o these_o challenger_n the_o better_o nor_o god_n his_o 1._o his_o esai_n 59_o 1._o hand_n the_o further_a of_o to_o link_v in_o with_o his_o against_o they_o nor_o you_o christian_n brethren_n must_v never_o the_o rather_o without_o examination_n 12_o examination_n exo._n 23._o 1._o 2._o mat._n 7._o 1._o 2._o jam_fw-la 4._o 11._o 12_o condemn_v they_o but_o thankful_o take_v this_o taste_n which_o god_n by_o these_o treatise_n offer_v you_o and_o weigh_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v your_o endeu_o ur_fw-la every_o man_n in_o his_o 27_o his_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 20_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 27_o call_n to_o promote_v his_o cause_n and_o let_v we_o all_o with_o more_o 2_o more_o psal._n 50._o 15._o mat._n 7._o 7._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o 2_o earnest_a prayer_n than_o we_o be_v wont_v earnest_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n his_o blessing_n and_o namely_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lighten_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o small_a flock_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n that_o godliness_n may_v by_o they_o proceed_v in_o peace_n and_o god_n his_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thorough_o advance_v which_o we_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v be_v our_o only_a labour_n and_o suit_n and_o so_o present_o we_o leave_v you_o hearty_o beseech_v god_n to_o grant_v it_o amen_n ¶_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o admonition_n these_o two_o treatise_n contain_v in_o this_o admonition_n as_o they_o be_v void_a of_o sound_a learning_n so_o be_v they_o full_a of_o blind_a affection_n and_o stuff_v with_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a libeler_n arrogancy_n and_o unchristian_a speech_n of_o the_o libeler_n term_n and_o phrase_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o proceed_v not_o of_o love_n but_o of_o hatred_n not_o of_o zeal_n but_o of_o malice_n not_o of_o humility_n but_o of_o arrogancy_n not_o of_o mind_n desirous_a to_o reform_v but_o of_o stomach_n seek_v to_o deform_v and_o confound_v that_o which_o be_v in_o due_a form_n and_o order_n by_o lawful_a authority_n establish_v for_o what_o charitable_a zealous_a and_o humble_a spirit_n will_v so_o spiteful_o and_o slanderous_o speak_v of_o their_o brethren_n who_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a who_o zeal_n be_v fervent_a who_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o trial_n comparable_a with_o any_o man_n that_o now_o live_v who_o have_v also_o payneful_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o by_o who_o ministry_n the_o gospel_n have_v take_v root_n and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o increase_n that_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v appear_v sure_o
so_o bind_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o may_v decline_v at_o any_o time_n from_o his_o precept_n these_o place_n therefore_o may_v be_v apt_o allege_v against_o the_o pride_n tyranny_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o seek_v tyrannical_o to_o rule_v and_o not_o to_o profit_n but_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o any_o other_o in_o any_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n t._n c._n page_n 12._o sect._n ult._n concern_v the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n i_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o meaning_n and_o belike_o it_o be_v fond_o allege_v when_o you_o do_v but_o suppose_v their_o meaning_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v quote_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n rather_o to_o note_v e_o ambition_n of_o certain_a which_o gape_v greedy_o at_o these_o bishoprics_n which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o honour_n than_o to_o prove_v that_o one_o minister_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o another_o and_o therefore_o although_o these_o place_n be_v against_o no_o lawful_a authority_n of_o any_o estate_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v apt_o allege_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o against_o his_o estate_n and_o authority_n simple_o the_o other_o against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o evil_a usage_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o authority_n so_o it_o may_v be_v apt_o allege_v against_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a fault_n of_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n io._n whitgifte_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o quote_v this_o same_o place_n for_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n that_o they_o do_v the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mist_n so_o thick_a that_o may_v darken_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n from_o see_v it_o except_o they_o see_v will_v not_o see_v as_o you_o do_v at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o you_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n sure_o in_o so_o do_v you_o must_v also_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n here_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o name_n but_o the_o arrogant_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o they_o so_o do_v he_o not_o there_o forbid_v authority_n and_o superiority_n but_o the_o covet_v of_o it_o and_o ambitious_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o well_o mark_v the_o word_n christ_n do_v here_o much_o more_o plain_o forbid_v these_o name_n than_o he_o do_v there_o those_o office_n of_o superiority_n if_o any_o man_n do_v imitate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ambition_n either_o in_o office_n or_o in_o name_n he_o have_v i_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v you_o but_o in_o that_o you_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n these_o word_n of_o i_o these_o place_n therefore_o may_v be_v apt_o allege_v etc._n etc._n you_o seem_v either_o to_o allow_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o place_n also_o or_o else_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o own_o unfaithful_a and_o subtle_a deal_n which_o before_o will_v have_v make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o have_v mislike_v all_o those_o godly_a &_o learned_a man_n judgment_n which_o use_v these_o place_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n to_o have_v set_v down_o my_o word_n in_o order_n as_o i_o have_v do_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 17._o sect._n 1._o 2._o 3._o how_o apt_o that_o place_n of_o the._n 24._o of_o matthew_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a servant_n meaning_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v allege_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v i_o think_v it_o forbid_v not_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o break_v good_a law_n but_o lord_n how_o these_o man_n be_v beat_v which_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v say_v what_o they_o listen_v &_o that_o with_o rejoice_v thereto_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o beat_v than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v they_o will_v not_o only_o with_o schism_n &_o action_n tear_v in_o sunder_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o in_o time_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o prove_v that_o either_o we_o must_v have_v a_o right_a ministry_n of_o god_n and_o a_o right_a government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n set_v up_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a religion_n etc._n etc._n be_v allege_v the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n the_o four_o to_o the_o ephe._n and_o the_o eightenth_n of_o mat._n in_o the_o ninthe_n of_o matthew_n the_o place_n they_o allege_v be_v this_o sure_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o wherefore_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fourthe_n to_o the_o ephe._n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eightenth_n of_o mat._n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a in_o christ_n church_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o and_o the_o third_o show_v a_o order_n of_o correct_v secret_a sin_n and_o private_a offence_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o that_o be_v open_a and_o know_v to_o other_o now_o therefore_o consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n those_o place_n be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o how_o little_a they_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v conclude_v as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o follow_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o preface_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v allege_v but_o only_o for_o vain_a glory_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a only_o subtilty_n in_o quote_v place_n only_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o scripture_n itself_o they_o have_v delte_v very_o subtle_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n only_o and_o not_o to_o set_v they_o down_o in_o plain_a word_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v that_o of_o the_o most_o part_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v understand_v how_o unapt_o and_o to_o what_o small_a purpose_n they_o be_v allege_v io._n whitgifte_n all_o this_o l._n c._n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n thereby_o as_o i_o think_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 18._o this_o name_n puritan_n be_v very_o apt_o give_v to_o these_o man_n not_o because_o one_fw-mi the_o name_n of_o puri_fw-la one_fw-mi they_o be_v pure_a no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o heretic_n call_v cathari_n but_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v mundiores_fw-la caeteris_fw-la more_o pure_a than_o other_o as_o cathari_n do_v &_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n and_o congregation_n as_o spot_a and_o defile_v because_o also_o they_o suppose_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o be_v without_o all_o impurity_n t._n c_o pag._n 13._o lin._n 1._o &_o sect._n 1_o the_o pureness_n that_o we_o boast_v of_o be_v the_o innocence_n of_o our_o faviour_n christ_n who_o shall_v cover_v all_o our_o unpurenesse_n and_o not_o impute_v it_o unto_o us._n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n purisi_v the_o heart_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v begin_v our_o sanctification_n &_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o even_o untu_fw-la y_fw-fr e_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n albeit_o we_o hold_v diverse_a point_n more_o pure_o than_o they_o do_v which_o impugn_v they_o yet_o i_o know_v none_o that_o by_o comparison_n have_v either_o say_v or_o write_v that_o all_o these_o that_o think_v as_o we_o do_v in_o those_o point_n be_v more_o holy_a and_o more_o unblameable_a in_o life_n than_o any_o of_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o if_o we_o say_v that_o in_o those_o point_n which_o we_o hold_v from_o they_o that_o we_o think_v sound_o than_o they_o do_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v it_o if_o we_o say_v also_o that_o we_o live_v not_o so_o offensive_o to_o the_o world_n common_o by_o get_v they_o get_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o you_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n without_o do_v any_o duty_n at_o they_o so_o many_o livinge_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o will_v find_v four_o or_o fyve_o good_a learned_a able_a minister_n all_o the_o world_n will_v bear_v we_o witness_v other_o pureness_n we_o take_v not_o upon_o us._n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o name_n be_v first_o by_o the_o papist_n malicious_o invent_v so_o be_v it_o of_o you_o very_o unbrother_o confirm_v whereas_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v puritan_n which_o suppose_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o be_v without_o all_o impurity_n if_o you_o mean_v without_o sin_n
obedience_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o action_n &_o that_o which_o 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o s._n paul_n say_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o but_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the._n 14._o to_o the_o rom._n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_a where_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v indifferent_a in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v there_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v well_o do_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o from_o whence_o can_v that_o spring_v but_o from_o faith_n and_o how_o can_v we_o persuade_v and_o assure_v ouresclue_n that_o we_o do_v well_o but_o whereas_o we_o have_v the_o word_n o_o god_n for_o our_o warrant_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o metonunie_a subjecti_fw-la pro_fw-la adiuncto_fw-la do_v give_v to_o understand_v from_o whence_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n do_v spring_n whereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_fw-mi our_o action_n even_o civil_a and_o private_a we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n &_o which_o concern_v all_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o go_v vain_a go_v then_o have_v you_o h_v r_o to_o stri_fw-la ed_z in_o vain_a not_o that_o we_o say_v as_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o these_o word_n when_o you_o say_v that_o we_o say_v that_o here_o that_o hold_v you_o here_o no_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o same_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o in_o make_v order_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v what_o man_n listen_v but_o they_o be_v find_v to_o follow_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o squire_n whereby_o those_o shall_v be_v square_v out_o io._n whitgifte_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n i_o do_v 15._o now_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o direction_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n page_n 15._o not_o mean_v that_o it_o contain_v those_o thing_n only_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o contain_v general_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d fall_n into_o any_o part_n of_o man_n life_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v particular_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o yourself_o afterward_o confess_v or_o that_o it_o do_v set_v down_o any_o one_o certain_a form_n and_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v perpetual_a for_o all_o time_n person_n and_o place_n without_o alteration_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o declare_v the_o place_n you_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the._n 2._o chap._n of_o salomon_n proverbe_n do_v not_o prove_v your_o purpose_n for_o solomon_n there_o teach_v the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o she_o declare_v what_o understanding_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o righteousness_n judgement_n equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n that_o harken_v unto_o wisdom_n obey_v her_o commandment_n and_o give_v his_o hart_n to_o knowledge_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v express_v every_o particular_a ceremony_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n how_o follow_v this_o reason_n if_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o hide_v her_o commandment_n within_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v understand_v 2._o pro_fw-la er_fw-mi 2._o righteousness_n judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v every_o ceremony_n order_n discipline_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n sure_o except_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o will_v wander_v as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o aleage_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n do_v in_o quote_v they_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o prince_n must_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o wisdom_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o understande_v righteousness_n judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o everye_o good_a path_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o question_n magistrate_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v make_v no_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o order_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v this_o argument_n your_o other_o text_n be_v write_v in_o the._n 1._o cor._n 10._o whither_o therefore_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o you_o frame_v this_o argument_n whatsoever_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v glorisie_n god_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o omit_v the_o undigested_a form_n of_o this_o argument_n wherein_o the_o conclusion_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o text_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v the_o other_o for_o what_o sequel_n be_v this_o we_o must_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n &_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n express_v every_o particular_a ceremony_n or_o er_fw-mi or_o kind_n of_o government_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o by_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o every_o civil_a action_n every_o private_a action_n every_o civil_a kind_n of_o government_n be_v express_v in_o you_o â—_o word_n for_o this_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v general_a and_o pertain_v to_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o state_n condition_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o y_z t_z place_n be_v that_o we_o seek_v y_z e_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v against_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n he_z glori_fw-la i_v god_n in_o meat_n &_o drink_v which_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o then_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o and_o use_v they_o moderate_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o action_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n you_o say_v say_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o allege_v that_o 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pronounce_v all_o god_n creature_n to_o be_v good_a and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o the_o same_o be_v to_o 15._o tit._n 1._o 15._o be_v desire_v by_o we_o of_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o when_o we_o have_v they_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a for_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o controversy_n but_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the._n 14._o to_o the_o roman_n you_o say_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_a etc._n etc._n whereupon_o you_o frame_v this_o argument_n paul_n speak_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v indifferent_a say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o say_v be_v sin_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o
conviuticle_n be_v fain_o to_o glase_v up_o the_o window_n that_o you_o open_v to_o secret_a and_o private_a conventicle_n io._n whitgifte_n but_o this_o you_o can_v omit_v that_o i_o make_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o church_n or_o in_o house_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o you_o lack_v good_a matter_n when_o you_o make_v such_o excursion_n from_o the_o purpose_n my_o word_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o meeting_n in_o church_n field_n or_o house_n too_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o baptise_v in_o font_n in_o bason_n or_o rivet_n open_o or_o private_o at_o home_o or_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v say_v untrue_o convince_v i_o with_o scripture_n and_o show_v i_o those_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v where_o do_v i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o indifferent_a to_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n or_o in_o that_o place_n in_o church_n in_o field_n or_o in_o house_n be_v indifferent_a until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n command_v thing_n indifferent_a lose_v the_o nature_n of_o iudifferencie_n when_o they_o be_v command_v have_v otherwise_o determine_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n be_v commit_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v so_o long_o indifferent_a until_o the_o church_n have_v take_v order_n in_o they_o which_o be_v do_v than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o indifferente_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o whereunto_o so_o many_o church_n reform_v and_o learned_a man_n have_v of_o late_o subscribe_v it_o be_v the._n 6._o assertion_n res_fw-la alioqui_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la mediae_fw-la mutant_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la nature_n m._n etc._n etc._n thing_n otherwise_o 6._o thesis_n eccle_n belgio_n art_n 6._o indifferente_a of_o themselves_o after_o a_o sort_n change_v their_o nature_n when_o by_o some_o lawful_a commandment_n they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v because_o neither_o then_o can_v be_v omit_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n if_o they_o be_v once_o command_v neither_o do_v contrary_a to_o prohibition_n if_o they_o be_v prohibit_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o place_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o to_o contemn_v or_o willing_o to_o break_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v sin_n you_o say_v that_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v baptism_n private_a or_o public_a sure_o you_o do_v i_o great_a injury_n and_o win_v yourself_o small_a credit_n by_o this_o answer_n t._n c._n pervert_v y_z e_z word_n of_o the_o answer_n kind_n of_o deal_v be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v open_o or_o private_o at_o home_o or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v baptism_n private_a or_o public_a for_o hereby_o you_o will_v give_v your_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o think_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o public_a baptism_n wherein_o as_o i_o say_v you_o do_v i_o great_a injury_n my_o word_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o any_o where_o express_v when_o baptism_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v public_o when_o private_o but_o have_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o call_v baptism_n private_a in_o any_o other_o place_n baptism_n be_v call_v pr_v ce_fw-fr in_o respec_fw-fr of_o the_o place_n respect_n than_o of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v where_o or_o when_o we_o shall_v baptise_v at_o home_n in_o private_a family_n or_o in_o public_a and_o open_a place_n as_o field_n church_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o have_v example_n in_o scripture_n both_o of_o baptise_v in_o house_n and_o of_o baptise_v in_o field_n act._n 8._o 9_o 10._o &_o 26._o therefore_o touch_v the_o place_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n i_o call_v it_o public_a or_o private_a although_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v private_a in_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o number_n of_o stander_n by_o or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o in_o that_o also_o the_o church_n may_v take_v order_n and_o have_v therein_o to_o deal_v and_o as_o i_o think_v that_o in_o such_o respect_v baptism_n may_v be_v private_o administer_v so_o person_n the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v private_o both_o in_o r_o pect_v of_o the_o place_n and_o person_n think_v i_o also_o that_o in_o the_o like_a respect_n the_o word_n may_v be_v private_o preach_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o open_a place_n but_o in_o private_a family_n and_o house_n also_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a act._n 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o cease_v daily_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o house_n by_o house_n act._n 5._o act._n 5._o 10._o peter_n preach_v in_o cornelius_n his_o house_n &_o acts._n 16._o paul_n preach_v in_o prison_n and_o 10._o act._n 10._o not_o only_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v private_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n ▪_o but_o sometime_o also_o 6._o act._n 6._o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n alone_o 4._o io_n 4._o io._n 4._o and_o philip_n in_o the_o chariot_n to_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 8._o act._n 8._o your_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o private_a preach_n be_v very_o far_o fetch_v and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o strange_o apply_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v proverb_n 8._o prove_v that_o god_n call_v all_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o solomon_n in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v his_o word_n to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ignorance_n pretend_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o do_v this_o argument_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o and_o open_o proclaim_v ergo_fw-la it_z may_v not_o be_v also_o private_o teach_v all_o your_o proof_n and_o example_n that_o follow_v be_v of_o like_a effect_n they_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v public_o to_o be_v preach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o private_a exhortation_n and_o preach_n it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v in_o smagogue_n so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o teach_v in_o private_a family_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v but_o yet_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a place_n of_o preach_v for_o esdras_n read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o street_n nehem._n 8._o wisdom_n cry_v in_o the_o top_n 8._o nehem._n 8._o of_o the_o high_a place_n by_o the_o way_n side_n in_o the_o path_n in_o the_o gate_n before_o the_o city_n pro._n 8._o christ_n 8._o pro._n 8._o preach_v in_o the_o mountain_n math._n 5._o in_o the_o synagogue_n math._n 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 5._o math._n 5._o temple_n and_o in_o private_a family_n do_v not_o you_o therefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o determinationof_n 4._o math._n 4._o any_o place_n wherefore_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o likewise_o 5._o act._n 5._o when_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v public_o when_o private_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o dermine_v any_o thing_n of_o meeting_n in_o church_n field_n or_o house_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o preach_v in_o pulpit_n chair_n or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v occasion_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n when_o both_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o
to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o report_v the_o answer_n that_o ambrose_n make_v unto_o he_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fast_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o not_o to_o fast_a sing_v that_o among_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o this_o poyut_o quando_fw-la bic_n sum_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-fr ie_fw-fr uno_fw-la idem_fw-la idem_fw-la sabbato_fw-la quando_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la ieiuno_fw-la sabbato_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veneritis_fw-la eius_fw-la morem_fw-la seruate_v si_fw-la pati_fw-la scandalum_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la aut_fw-la facere_fw-la when_o i_o be_o here_o i_o fast_a not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o do_v fast_a on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o what_o church_n so_o ever_o you_o come_v keep_v the_o custom_n thereof_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o suffer_v offence_n nor_o gyve_v offence_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v worthy_a of_o read_v t._n c._n page_n 17._o sect._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o the_o answerer_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o come_v yet_o out_o of_o good_a earth_n and_o from_o good_a man_n which_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v yet_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v good_a for_o apply_v for_o a_o true_a say_n but_o not_o true_o apply_v as_o the_o best_a earth_n bring_v forth_o weed_n so_o do_v the_o best_a man_n bring_v forthlye_n and_o error_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v bring_v that_o if_o this_o visard_n and_o show_n of_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o good_a occasion_n we_o have_v to_o complain_v and_o how_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n there_o be_v nothing_o against_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v thing_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o controversy_n not_o but_o it_o be_v against_o that_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v not_o command_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v here_o but_o shift_n of_o the_o controversy_n against_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o by_o plain_a ter_z es_fw-mi express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o you_o it_o ▪_o make_v much_o and_o overturn_v all_o your_o building_n in_o this_o book_n for_o if_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n then_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v vary_a according_a to_o time_n place_n and_o person_n which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v when_o as_o that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v use_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o forefather_n have_v ordain_v and_o then_o also_o how_o can_v we_o do_v safe_a than_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n custom_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v our_o forefather_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o how_o can_v we_o retain_v the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o our_o forefather_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v now_o to_o discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o fast_o in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n you_o ignorance_n you_o untruth_n proceed_v of_o ignorance_n oppose_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n i_o can_v oppose_v ignatius_n &_o tertullian_n 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la milit_fw-la ignat._n ad_fw-la phi_o epist_n 5._o whereof_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v nefas_fw-la a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v of_o such_o unlearned_a kind_n of_o reason_v s._n ambrose_n say_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o although_o ambrose_n &_o augustine_n be_v stranger_n and_o private_a man_n at_o rome_n will_v have_v so_o do_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v citizen_n &_o minister_n there_o that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o &_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o to_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o y_z e_z they_o will_v have_v speak_v against_o that_o appoinment_n of_o day_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o fast_v whereof_o eusebius_n say_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o first_o author_n i_o speak_v of_o y_z e_z which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o otherwise_o i_o know_v they_o both_o think_v corrupt_o of_o fast_v when_o as_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v remedy_n or_o reward_v to_o fast_v other_o day_n but_o in_o lent_n ▪_o august_n d_o temp_n ser._n 62_o amb._n 10._o li_n ▪_o epist_n ▪_o not_o to_o fast_a be_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o ask_v what_o salvation_n we_o can_v obtain_v if_o we_o blot_v not_o our_o sin_n by_o fast_v sing_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o fast_v and_o alm_n do_v delyver_v from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o new_a teacher_n that_o shut_v out_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v which_o i_o therefore_o recyte_a because_o you_o will_v seem_v by_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n judgement_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o wekely_a and_o command_v fast_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n touch_v ceremony_n order_n and_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n we_o have_v now_o in_o handle_v and_o for_o further_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o disdain_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n especial_o of_o augustine_n a_o man_n surmise_n augustine_n deliver_v from_o untrue_a surmise_n for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o most_o point_n of_o religion_n esteem_v of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o learning_n or_o sparkle_v of_o modesty_n his_o opinicn_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o in_o judge_a matter_n of_o controversy_n be_v perfect_v and_o sound_n as_o may_v be_v see_v lib._n 2._o adversus_fw-la cresco_n gramma_fw-la lib._n contra_fw-la maximi_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 2_o the_o doct_n christ_n ▪_o chap._n 16._o &_o 20._o euang._n johannis_n epist._n 112._o and_o in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n else_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n as_o moderate_o as_o divine_o and_o as_o wary_o as_o any_o man_n do_v as_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o these_o place_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o answer_n allege_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o with_o such_o contempt_n to_o be_v reject_v nor_o yet_o deface_v with_o untrue_a surmise_n that_o which_o come_v from_o so_o good_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v beléeve_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o best_a earth_n bring_v forth_o some_o weed_n yet_o the_o good_a fruit_n must_v not_o for_o the_o weed_n sake_n be_v refuse_v this_o be_v a_o very_a mean_a reason_n good_a man_n sometime_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o they_o must_v never_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v beléeve_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o say_v that_o this_o first_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v nothing_o against_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o hold_v etc._n etc._n sure_o and_o it_o make_v whole_o for_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v for_o it_o prove_v direct_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v any_o certainty_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o other_o for_o he_o say_v in_o bis_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nibil_n certi_fw-la statu_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la ▪_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o you_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n dispose_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n you_o may_v easy_o understande_v by_o my_o express_a word_n utter_v in_o this_o portion_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o
of_o man_n but_o why_o do_v they_o condemn_v whole_a church_n for_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o if_o they_o will_v obey_v s._n paul_n aught_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o every_o one_o beza_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o prefix_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o helvetia_n beza_n beza_n say_v that_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o exception_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n itself_o have_v use_v either_o as_o profitable_a or_o necessary_a for_o their_o time_n and_o in_o his_o book_n call_v confessio_fw-la christ._n fidei_fw-la cap._n 5._o he_o write_v that_o one_o cause_n of_o counsel_n and_o idem_fw-la idem_fw-la synod_n be_v to_o make_v rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o appoint_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n of_o the_o which_o order_n there_o be_v one_o general_a reason_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o but_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n agree_v to_o all_o circumstance_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o rite_n and_o idem_fw-la idem_fw-la order_n in_o the_o church_n have_v respect_n to_o comeliness_n in_o external_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v neither_o general_n for_o the_o most_o part_n nor_o perpetual_a for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o some_o place_n in_o other_o some_o place_n will_v rather_o hurt_v and_o moreover_o the_o diverse_a respect_n of_o the_o time_n be_v such_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o for_o good_a consideration_n be_v ordain_v must_v of_o necessity_n sometime_o be_v abrogate_a whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o so_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o old_a canon_n but_o contrariety_n also_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o must_v idem_fw-la idem_fw-la not_o always_o look_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o politia_n ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n sing_v there_o be_v most_o diverse_a circumstance_n and_o therefore_o absque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o ☜_o ☜_o preposterous_a zeal_n all_o thing_n can_v not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o helvetia_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v man_n shall_v easy_o heluet._n confess_v ecclesiarum_fw-la heluet._n gather_v this_o also_o that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o any_o wicked_a schism_n sever_v or_o cut_v off_o ourselves_o from_o christ_n holy_a church_n of_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o other_o christian_a nation_n but_o that_o we_o well_o agree_v with_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o diverse_a church_n about_o the_o utter_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o edify_v their_o church_n yet_o that_o variety_n never_o seem_v to_o minister_v cause_n of_o dissension_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o such_o matter_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o use_v their_o liberty_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o omit_v here_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wirtenberge_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a other_o notable_a learned_a man_n i_o know_v no_o learned_a writer_n that_o do_v deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n in_o appoint_v rite_n ceremony_n discipline_n and_o kind_a of_o government_n according_a to_o the_o place_n time_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o repugnante_fw-la to_o the_o same_o but_o what_o need_n i_o labour_v so_o much_o in_o a_o matter_n confess_v by_o he_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v twenty_o thing_n leave_v to_o their_o order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o our_o sect._n pag._n 21._o sect._n one_n as_o t._n c._n have_v affirm_v and_o yet_o this_o commandment_n not_o break_v deu._n 4._o &_o 12._o nihil_fw-la add_v verbo_fw-la &c_n &c_n then_o may_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n use_v her_o liberty_n in_o like_a manner_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o now_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o if_o be_v true_a or_o not_o that_o i_o have_v affirm_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v but_o that_o of_o necessity_n in_o external_a thing_n and_o outward_a government_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o command_v or_o express_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 32._o sect._n 1._o 2._o &_o pag._n 33._o sect._n 1_o the_o other_o place_n note_v in_o this_o margin_n as_o psal._n 37._o rom._n 12._o 1._o cor._n admonition_n scripture_n unchristianly_a abuse_v by_o the_o admonition_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o allege_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n but_o only_o without_o judgement_n place_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v a_o show_n how_o apt_o they_o be_v apply_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o diligent_a reader_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n at_o that_o these_o fellow_n so_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o church_n and_o attribute_v so_o much_o thereunto_o that_o they_o exhort_v nay_o rather_o charge_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n with_o perfect_v hatred_n to_o detest_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n &_o with_o singular_a love_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o they_o prescribe_v in_o this_o book_n and_o to_o move_v they_o rather_o to_o this_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o we_o and_o singular_a love_n of_o themselves_o they_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the._n 31._o and_o 139._o psalm_n in_o the_o one_o david_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hate_v they_o that_o gyve_v themselves_o to_o deceitful_a vanity_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n of_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a man_n spirit_n mark_v this_o spirit_n and_o of_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o say_v i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o all_o such_o as_o like_v or_o allow_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n give_v themselves_o to_o deceitful_a vanity_n be_v contemner_n of_o god_n wicked_a and_o bloody_a man_n blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n i_o will_v not_o aggravate_v this_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o let_v prince_n nobles_z and_o all_o other_o lover_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n consider_v diligent_o this_o spirit_n and_o in_o time_n prevent_v the_o burn_a malice_n of_o the_o same_o no_o turk_n no_o jew_n no_o papist_n can_v possible_o have_v speak_v more_o spiteful_o of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n but_o such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n they_o allege_v the._n 15._o of_o john_n 1._o timo._n 3._o math._n 7._o &_o 11._o as_o though_o they_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o contemner_n and_o reiecter_n of_o the_o same_o o_o where_o be_v humility_n true_o if_o these_o man_n be_v not_o by_o discipline_n bridle_v they_o will_v work_v more_o harm_n to_o this_o church_n than_o ever_o the_o papist_n do_v io._n whitgifte_n to_o this_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v admonition_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o wisdom_n to_o understande_v we_o in_o england_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o have_v a_o church_n right_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o wherein_o all_o consent_n and_o whereupon_o all_o writer_n accord_v the_o outward_a mark_n whereby_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v know_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n pure_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n sincere_o and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o consist_v in_o admonition_n and_o correct_v of_o fault_n severe_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n although_a must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o substance_n
they_o when_o as_o the_o byshopprike_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o alexandria_n now_o a_o good_a while_n be_v pass_v beyond_o the_o limites_n of_o priesthood_n to_o a_o outward_a dominion_n he_o say_v not_o leave_v the_o sacred_a function_n be_v degenerate_a to_o a_o secular_a rule_n and_o dominion_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o but_o why_o do_v socrates_n burst_v out_o into_o this_o reprehension_n of_o they_o even_o because_o 13._o socrates_n a_o favourer_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o novatians_n niceph._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 37._o &_o lib._n 9_o 13._o they_o expel_v the_o novatian_a heretic_n of_o who_o socrates_n be_v a_o fautor_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o nicephorus_n wherefore_o he_o dothein_o that_o place_n affectionate_o and_o unjust_o reprove_v both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n for_o stout_o resist_v those_o heretic_n and_o expel_v they_o from_o their_o church_n especial_o they_o now_o increase_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o socrates_n word_n they_o do_v and_o although_o the_o word_n of_o socrates_n which_o i_o have_v already_o recite_v justify_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v his_o word_n follow_v declare_v the_o same_o more_o evident_o for_o he_o commend_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o friendly_o interteyn_v the_o novatians_n &_o suffer_v they_o quiet_o to_o remain_v within_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v as_o large_a authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wherefore_o socrates_n in_o this_o point_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v beléeve_v against_o those_o bishop_n than_o you_o be_v against_o the_o time_n socrates_n do_n agreeable_a to_o our_o time_n byshoppe_n in_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n you_o malign_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n chap._n 2._o the._n 40._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 74._o sect._n 3._o 4._o and_o become_v and_o where_o i_o truth_n become_v although_o m._n doctor_n have_v bring_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o council_n wherein_o there_o be_v either_o name_n of_o archbishop_n or_o archdeacon_n or_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o although_o he_o show_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saniour_n christ._n and_o although_o where_o he_o show_v they_o they_o be_v either_o by_o counterfeit_a author_n or_o without_o any_o word_n shall_z word_n will_v you_o have_v better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tha_z decree_v for_o the_o authority_n and_o continual_a 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_z of_o approbation_n of_o good_a author_n yet_o as_o though_o he_o have_v show_v all_o and_o prove_v all_o have_v show_v nothing_o nor_o prove_v nothing_o he_o clap_v the_o hand_n to_o himself_o and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a may_v easy_o understande_v that_o the_o name_n archbishop_n archdeacon_n primate_n patriarch_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o approve_v of_o the_o elder_a best_a worthy_a counsel_n father_n writer_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a which_o say_v otherwise_o here_o be_v vanity_n be_v vanity_n a_o victory_n blow_v with_o a_o great_a and_o sound_a trumpet_n that_o myghtè_fw-fr have_v be_v pipe_v with_o a_o o_o en_fw-fr straw_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v again_o that_o m._n doctor_n have_v declare_v in_o this_o little_a learning_n little_a read_n and_o less_o judgement_n there_o may_v grow_v controversy_n without_o all_o fruit_n io._n whitgifte_n if_o i_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o spirit_n it_o will_v make_v i_o muse_v at_o such_o evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n join_v with_o so_o profane_a jest_n and_o taunt_n if_o i_o have_v allege_v no_o more_o authority_n but_o only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v disprove_v this_o so_o bold_a assertion_n of_o you_o but_o see_v i_o have_v allege_v other_o testimony_n also_o which_o evident_o prove_v my_o purpose_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v you_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o great_o care_v for_o your_o own_o credit_n but_o if_o you_o think_v they_o be_v few_o &_o therefore_o account_v they_o for_o none_o i_o have_v now_o i_o trust_v in_o this_o chapter_n 25._o division_n supply_v their_o want_n and_o make_v up_o the_o number_n what_o scripture_n i_o have_v appear_v afterward_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o find_v there_o the_o office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n as_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o i_o shall_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o name_n and_o office_n argue_v great_a penury_n of_o read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n chap._n 2._o the._n 41._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 67._o sect._n 4._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o these_o name_n metropolitan_a archbishop_n archdeacon_n primate_n patriarch_n and_o such_o like_a such_o be_v their_o antiquity_n can_v be_v find_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o as_o i_o remember_v s._n augustine_n have_v this_o rule_n in_o his_o â–ª_o august_n â–ª_o 118._o epist._n ad_fw-la januar._n those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o tradition_n observe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v either_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o observe_n of_o easter_n the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o such_o like_a very_a unlearned_a therefore_o and_o ignorant_a be_v those_o which_o so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o these_o name_n use_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v antichristian_a t._n c._n page_n 74._o sect._n 4._o 5._o and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o say_v that_o the_o archbyshops_n beginning_n be_v unknown_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o modesty_n a_o modesty_n bastard_n which_o some_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o hide_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o â—_o child_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v a_o new_a melchisedech_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n &_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v and_o so_o conclude_v with_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o far_o as_o he_o remember_v in_o the._n 118._o epistle_n to_o januarie_n that_o the_o original_n of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o here_o matter_n here_o this_o be_v fro_o the_o matter_n m._n doctor_n seem_v to_o seek_v after_o some_o glory_n of_o a_o good_a memory_n as_o though_o he_o have_v net_n augustine_n by_o he_o when_o he_o write_v this_o sentence_n and_o yet_o he_o marvellous_o forget_v himself_o for_o he_o use_v this_o place_n before_o in_o he_o 23._o page_z and_o cit_v it_o there_o precise_o and_o absolute_o where_o also_o i_o have_v show_v how_o unaduised_o that_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n be_v approve_v and_o how_o that_o thereby_o a_o window_n be_v open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o corrupt_a opinion_n that_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o honour_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o io._n whitgifte_n this_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o credit_n with_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v shift_v off_o i_o have_v answer_v whatsoever_o you_o say_v against_o it_o in_o that_o place_n and_o show_v of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v with_o some_o famous_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n namely_o with_o master_n zuinglius_fw-la master_n caluine_n and_o master_n gualther_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v no_o learned_a man_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o your_o jest_n be_v to_o usual_a and_o unséemely_a for_o a_o divine_a especial_o when_o you_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v sport_n withal_o i_o may_v have_v say_v also_o of_o you_o y_z t_z you_o seek_v after_o some_o glory_n of_o a_o good_a memory_n when_o as_o you_o use_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o allege_v of_o gildas_n and_o lombard_n pag._n 68_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n 4._o pag._n 68_o sect._n 4._o chap._n 2._o the._n 42._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 65._o sect._n 5._o whether_o that_o the_o name_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o garter_n earl_n county_n palatine_n honour_n high_a commissioner_n justice_n of_o peace_n and_o quorum_fw-la person_n civil_a office_n give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v necessary_a office_n in_o this_o common_a weal_n partly_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n but_o especial_o for_o good_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n be_v antichristian_a let_v those_o consider_v
and_o hierome_n say_v that_o y_fw-es e_fw-es cause_v why_o among_o y_z e_z bishops_z one_z be_v choose_v to_o govern_v y_z e_o rest_n be_v to_o remedy_v schism_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v how_o these_o two_o father_n join_v in_o one_o truth_n &_o direct_o affirm_v y_z e_o self_n same_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a y_fw-mi t_o time_n corrupt_v &_o therefore_o much_o more_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o appoint_v government_n according_a to_o y_z e_z time_n lest_o the_o corruption_n prevail_v &_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n hierome_n say_v that_o upon_o these_o corruption_n of_o time_n the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o appoint_v this_o order_n chap._n 3._o the._n 17._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 79._o sect._n 3_o and_o here_o i_o must_v put_v m._n doctor_n in_o remembrance_n how_o unfit_o he_o have_v dedicate_v his_o book_n unto_o y_z e_o church_n which_o have_v so_o patch_v it_o &_o peece_v it_o of_o a_o number_n of_o shredde_n of_o the_o doctor_n y_fw-fr t_o a_o sentence_n of_o matter_n a_o frivolous_a di_fw-mi from_o the_o matter_n the_o scripture_n either_o true_o or_o fall_v lie_v allege_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o phoenix_n in_o this_o book_n if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v y_o e_o church_n believe_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v settle_v their_o judgement_n &_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v y_z e_z only_a foundation_n whereupon_o y_a e_o church_n may_v build_v now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o give_v they_o ground_n to_o stand_v of_o but_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o way_n which_o they_o can_v follow_v nor_o come_v after_o he_o for_o except_v it_o be_v those_o which_o be_v learn_v &_o beside_o have_v the_o mean_n &_o ability_n to_o have_v the_o book_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v which_o be_v y_z e_z least_z &_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v allege_v &_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o they_o can_v know_v yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o to_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o &_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n in_o allow_v y_o e_z which_z m._n doctor_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v they_o like_v of_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v much_o more_o fit_o dedicate_v his_o book_n unto_o y_z e_o earn_v and_o scotfree_a which_o have_v furnysh_v lybrary_n io._n whitgifte_n m._n doctor_n have_v bring_v more_o scripture_n than_o you_o have_v answer_v as_o in_o the_o sequel_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o although_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o such_o matter_n y_z e_z scripture_n have_v not_o express_o 2._o tract_n 2._o determine_v any_o certainty_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o learned_a writer_n &_o intend_v to_o do_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o when_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o your_o signiory_n if_o all_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v as_o you_o have_v do_v that_o be_v borrow_v the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o other_o man_n collection_n &_o not_o read_v y_z e_o author_n then selue_o a_o few_o book_n will_v serve_v &_o with_o very_o small_a charge_n they_o mightbe_n provide_v the_o patch_n piece_n &_o shred_n of_o doctor_n that_o be_v in_o my_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o &_o they_o be_v whole_a sentence_n faithful_o allege_v but_o the_o shred_n of_o doctor_n that_o your_o book_n be_v stuff_v with_o you_o have_v borrow_v of_o other_o you_o have_v falsify_v they_o &_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o half_a you_o have_v father_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o late_a writer_n you_o have_v set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v false_o allege_v and_o untrue_o translate_v i_o will_v not_o glad_o have_v burst_v out_o into_o this_o accusation_n at_o this_o time_n be_v from_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o you_o have_v urge_v i_o thereunto_o chap._n 3._o the._n 18._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 79._o sect._n 4._o 5._o 6._o hierome_n say_v y_z e_z at_o the_o first_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o elder_n which_o you_o call_v a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o but_o afterward_o through_o faction_n &_o schism_n it_o be_v decree_v y_o t_o one_o shall_v rule_v over_o y_o e_o rest_n now_o i_o say_v against_o this_o order_n that_z y_z e_z bishop_n shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o y_z e_z which_z our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o y_z e_o phariseis_n from_o y_z e_z beginning_z it_o be_v not_o so_o &_o therefore_o i_o require_v that_o y_z e_z first_o order_n may_v stand_v which_o be_v prax._n contr_n prax._n that_o a_o bishop_n &_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o and_o if_o you_o place_v so_o great_a authority_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mortal_a man_n hear_v what_o tertullian_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v first_o and_o that_o be_v false_a whatsoever_o be_v latter_a hierome_n &_o you_o confess_v y_z t_o this_o be_v first_o that_z y_z e_z bishop_z be_v all_o one_o with_o y_z e_z elder_n &_o first_o also_o by_o y_z e_z falsify_v tertullians_n meaning_n falsify_v word_n of_o god_n they_o i_o conclude_v y_fw-fr t_z that_o be_v true_a you_o both_o do_v likewise_o confess_v y_z t_z it_o come_v after_o that_o one_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o rest_n than_o i_o conclude_v y_z e_z that_o be_v false_a for_o all_o that_o be_v false_a that_o be_v latter_a furthermore_o hierome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o titus_n say_v after_o this_o sort_n as_z y_z e_z elder_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a by_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o the_o bishop_n must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o instatution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a io._n whitgifte_n it_o follow_v after_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n that_o there_o be_v superiority_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n e_o en_fw-fr in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ripture_n &_o other_o testimony_n it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a faction_n &_o schi_n mes_fw-fr do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o therefore_o most_o like_a these_o that_o icrome_n sp_z k_v of_o to_o have_v be_v they_o determine_v the_o which_o to_o be_v true_a his_o word_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d touch_v y_z e_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v evident_o declare_v for_o he_o say_v you_o to_o this_o order_n be_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d from_o s._n mark_n but_o admit_v these_o be_v not_o true_a which_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yet_o your_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v not_o understand_v for_o tertullian_n in_o that_o book_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o ▪_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ▪_o one_o god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n ch_n ist_fw-mi etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o this_o rule_n have_v come_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o before_o all_o former_a heretic_n much_o more_o before_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o yesterdaye_n as_o well_o the_o posterity_n of_o all_o heretic_n as_o the_o very_a novelty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o late_o will_v prove_v whereby_o judgement_n may_v hereof_o be_v indifferent_o give_v against_o all_o heresy_n that_o that_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v first_o &_o that_o count_n rfeit_v whatsoever_o be_v last_o whereby_o it_o be_v e_o ident_a that_o tertullians_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n veland_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d s_o ode_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gin_n veland_n &_o of_o faith_n &_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n &_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o in_o plain_a word_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la where_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o he_o have_v recite_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o add_v this_o law_n of_o aith_v remain_v other_o thing_n of_o discipline_n &_o conversation_n admit_v newness_n of_o correction_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v and_o go_v forward_o even_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o tertullian_n think_v that_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v alter_v y_o e_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n remain_v 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o his_o former_a rule_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n then_o will_v i_o reason_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
offend_a neither_o do_v the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o that_o business_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o perteyn_v to_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n which_o they_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n therefore_o the_o same_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a senate_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o by_o any_o mean_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n m._n gualters_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n can_v challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o pu_fw-fr sh_v vice_n otherwise_o than_o by_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n that_o be_v that_o they_o can_v challenge_v this_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o a_o signiory_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o all_o such_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o that_o if_o bishop_n have_v it_o they_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v m_n gualther_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o may_v be_v appoint_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o correction_n of_o manner_n in_o such_o country_n where_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n can_v do_v all_o themselves_o but_o those_o must_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o do_v all_o at_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o usurp_v any_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v note_v be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christian_a prince_n must_v subject_n replyer_n the_o prince_n make_v subject_a to_o senior_n by_o the_o replyer_n themselves_o to_o the_o church_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o pope_n himself_o use_v and_o under_o the_o same_o pretence_n have_v tread_v king_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o although_o t._n c._n seem_v to_o mislike_v this_o excessive_a use_v of_o authority_n by_o the_o pope_n yet_o will_v be_v have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n to_o remain_v to_o his_o senior_n his_o ill_a who_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o end_n pag._n 140._o in_o the_o latter_a end_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n subject_n herself_o to_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n and_o throw_v down_o her_o crown_n before_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v con_fw-mi ent_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o correct_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v by_o their_o discretion_n and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v his_o meaning_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v for_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o prince_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o peculiar_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o signiory_n of_o that_o church_n except_o it_o please_v master_n pastor_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o parishioner_n to_o elect_v the_o prince_n into_o the_o signiory_n and_o make_v he_o one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o must_v the_o pastor_n be_v his_o superior_a and_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v he_o to_o consultation_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v order_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o yet_o now_o i_o remember_v myself_o the_o prince_n can_v be_v of_o the_o signiory_n for_o t._n c._n all_o ttle_o 1._o pa._n 146._o sect_n 1._o after_o grant_v that_o his_o senior_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n but_o ecclesiastic_a will_v so_o that_o indeed_o the_o prince_n must_v be_v a_o servant_n no_o master_n a_o subject_n no_o prince_n under_o government_n no_o governoure_n in_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o my_o collection_n though_o it_o be_v most_o gualther_n gualther_n true_a and_o i_o will_v justify_v it_o so_o to_o be_v i_o have_v she_o wed_v before_o that_o which_o m._n gualther_n affirm_v upon_o the._n 1._o cor._n 5._o as_o he_o also_o do_v upon_o the._n 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v senior_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n that_o shall_v have_v authority_n over_o magistrate_n if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o our_o man_n will_v so_o glad_o have_v a_o signiory_n for_o they_o will_v glad_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o magistrate_n to_o make_v they_o stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n monarchte_n the_o replyer_n seek_v the_o verthrow_n of_o monarchte_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n itself_o frame_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o as_o the_o hang_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o house_n whereby_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o will_v have_v all_o monarchy_n overthrow_v and_o reduce_v either_o to_o a_o popular_a or_o a_o aristocratical_a estate_n for_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o government_n he_o only_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v thereof_o oltener_n than_o once_o or_o twice_o speak_v before_o now_o the_o law_n of_o man_n will_v bear_v this_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n &_o the_o gospel_n o_o enin_n les_fw-fr so_o 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o overthrow_v kind_n of_o government_n and_o civil_a policy_n neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n dissolve_v kingdom_n for_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist._n 2._o proinde_fw-la subditiestote_fw-la cuivis_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la umanae_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la sive_fw-la reg_n 1._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o etc._n etc._n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a and_o so_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2._o to_o the_o exhort_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o 2._o 1._o timo._n 2._o king_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o amplify_v this_o matter_n let_v such_o consider_v of_o it_o to_o who_o it_o do_v special_o perteine_a this_o be_v your_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n aught_o to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o common_a wealth_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n and_o your_o similitude_n of_o house_n and_o hang_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o all_o the_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o common_a wealth_n be_v also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n declare_v the_o contrary_a neither_o can_v you_o she_o we_o any_o state_n alter_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o only_o among_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o like_v weyghtis_o your_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o good_a man_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o common_a wealth_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n must_v be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o gere_n be_v to_o subtle_a for_o every_o body_n to_o understand_v but_o the_o argument_n be_v without_o all_o fashion_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a in_o matter_n nor_o form_n for_o how_o pr_v e_o y_fw-fr u._fw-mi that_o good_a man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o man_n be_v gréevous_a transgressoure_n the_o most_o of_o they_o the_o evyll_n man_n in_o multitude_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o world_n overgrowen_v they_o moreover_o the_o church_n visible_a contain_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o so_o do_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v of_o good_a man_n more_o than_o of_o evil_a man_n to_o conclude_v if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o argument_n follow_v for_o the_o foundation_n give_v strength_n but_o it_o give_v not_o the_o whole_a form_n or_o fashion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v make_v alteration_n in_o his_o house_n though_o he_o do_v not_o once_o move_v or_o
you_o do_v notable_o slander_v they_o and_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o those_o be_v puritan_n or_o catharanes_n which_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_v pattern_n or_o platform_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n than_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o heresy_n reach_v unto_o those_o which_o make_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n place_n prayer_n a_o untruthe_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v so_o in_o any_o place_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o perfect_v and_o absolute_a rule_n to_o govern_v this_o church_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v want_v or_o too_o little_a nor_o nothing_o run_v over_o nor_o too_o much_o as_o for_o the_o catharanes_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v otherwise_o call_v novatians_n i_o know_v no_o such_o opinion_n they_o have_v and_o they_o who_o you_o charge_v be_v as_o far_o from_o their_o corruption_n as_o you_o be_v io._n whitgifte_n you_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o one_o place_n of_o your_o book_n quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cumfacta_fw-la videam_fw-la even_o so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o for_o why_o will_v they_o not_o come_v to_o our_o serman_n or_o to_o our_o church_n why_o will_v they_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n not_o salute_v we_o in_o the_o street_n nay_o spit_v in_o our_o face_n and_o open_o revile_v we_o why_o have_v they_o their_o secret_a conventicle_n you_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o a_o number_n of_o they_o i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o except_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v contaminate_v by_o hear_v we_o preach_v or_o by_o come_v to_o our_o church_n or_o by_o communicate_v otherwise_o with_o us._n which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o argue_v that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o not_o only_o of_o such_o a_o outward_a perfection_n but_o of_o such_o a_o inward_a purity_n also_o that_o they_o may_v as_o just_o for_o the_o same_o be_v call_v puritan_n as_o the_o novatians_n heresy_n the_o quality_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o cause_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v you_o know_v that_o the_o first_o occasion_n why_o novatus_fw-la do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o ambitious_o desire_v you_o know_v also_o that_o his_o pretence_n be_v because_o the_o bishop_n do_v receyve_v those_o into_o the_o church_n which_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n afterwards_o he_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o mo_z absurdity_n for_o common_o such_o as_o once_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n fall_v from_o error_n to_o error_n without_o stay_n this_o novatus_fw-la though_o he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v ambition_n in_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o most_o ambitious_a himself_o though_o he_o by_o vehement_a oath_n deny_v himself_o to_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n yet_o do_v he_o most_o greedy_o seek_v for_o it_o though_o he_o boast_v of_o more_o perfection_n in_o life_n and_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_v platform_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o think_v other_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o read_v of_o that_o forseeke_v his_o ministry_n novatus_fw-la the_o first_o that_o forsake_v his_o ministry_n ministry_n and_o that_o say_v se_fw-la nolle_fw-la amplius_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la alterius_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la studiosum_fw-la that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o a_o student_n in_o other_o philosophy_n read_v eusebius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n cap._n 43_o and_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n also_o and_o three_o chapter_n sure_o the_o story_n of_o novatus_fw-la be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o these_o day_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o opinion_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o condition_n you_o affirm_v that_o i_o say_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_v and_o absolute_a rule_n to_o govern_v this_o church_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v want_v or_o too_o little_a nor_o nothing_o run_v over_o or_o too_o much_o if_o i_o have_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n quote_v the_o place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o know_v that_o you_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o i_o never_o either_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n then_o be_v you_o a_o false_a witness_n and_o i_o have_v to_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o slanderous_a report_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o have_v learn_v with_o saint_n augustine_n to_o give_v this_o reverence_n only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o canonicali_fw-la scripture_n that_o i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v perfect_a the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v only_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a err_v in_o write_v and_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v of_o that_o absoluteness_n and_o perfection_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o nothing_o add_v to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o communion_n book_n to_o be_v such_o but_o that_o it_o may_v admit_v alteration_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v both_o add_v to_o it_o and_o take_v from_o it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a book_n without_o any_o error_n in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o nothing_o in_o it_o that_o i_o know_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o imperfection_n or_o rather_o mote_n that_o you_o say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v such_o that_o any_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o any_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o much_o less_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o that_o book_n which_o unless_o by_o learning_n and_o good_a authority_n i_o justify_v let_v i_o have_v the_o blame_n and_o shame_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o judge_v what_o you_o think_v of_o your_o inward_a purity_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o comparison_n you_o have_v in_o this_o present_a place_n arrogate_a unto_o yourselves_o that_o very_a perfection_n of_o a_o outward_a platform_n of_o a_o church_n which_o you_o challenge_v unto_o yourselves_o be_v one_o step_n to_o novatianisme_n and_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catharisme_n ¶_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a tract_n 2._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n touch_v order_n ceremonies_z discipline_n and_o kind_a of_o government_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 1._o the_o first_o division_n admonition_n see_v that_o nothing_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o 15._o unto_o 2._o reg._n 23._o 3._o chro._n 17._o 2._o chro._n 29._o 30._o 31._o psal._n 132._o 2._o 3._o 4._o mat._n 21._o 12._o joh._n 2._o 15._o than_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n dear_o belove_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o promote_v the_o same_o and_o to_o employ_v your_o whole_a labour_n and_o study_n not_o only_o in_o abandon_v all_o popish_a remnaunte_n both_o in_o ceremony_n and_o regiment_n but_o also_o in_o bring_v in_o and_o place_v in_o god_n church_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o 32._o himself_o deut._n 4._o 2._o deut._n 12._o 32._o in_o his_o word_n command_v because_o it_o be_v not_o may_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o take_v away_o evil_a 9_o evil_a psal._n 37._o 27._o rom._n 12._o 9_o but_o also_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o place_v good_a in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o now_o because_o many_o man_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o 14_o the_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v marvellous_o blind_v it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a to_o proffer_n to_o your_o godly_a consyderation_n a_o true_a platform_n of_o a_o church_n reform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o great_a unlykenesse_n between_o it_o and_o this_o our_o english_a church_n you_o may_v learn_v either_o with_o perfect_v 22._o perfect_v psal._n 31._o 6._o psal._n 139._o 22._o hatred_n to_o dete_v the_o one_o and_o with_o singular_a love_n to_o embrace_v and_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o plant_v the_o other_o or_o else_o to_o be_v without_o excuse_n before_o 21._o before_o john_n 15._o 21._o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o god_n who_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v by_o we_o reveal_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o present_n
same_o to_o appoint_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v but_o both_o in_o this_o and_o that_o also_o which_o immediate_o follow_v you_o be_v contrary_a to_o yourself_o and_o direct_o ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la to_o the_o admonition_n answer_n t._n c._n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o admonition_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o answer_n as_o by_o conference_n may_v appear_v for_o these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n whereby_o it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o certain_a thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v vary_a by_o time_n place_n person_n &_o other_o circumstance_n and_o so_o can_v not_o at_o once_o be_v set_v down_o and_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o so_o leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o these_o word_n of_o i_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o nothing_o in_o ceremony_n order_n discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v all_o those_o authority_n and_o place_n tend_v that_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o either_o you_o understand_v not_o i_o or_o not_o yourself_o or_o else_o your_o quarrel_n be_v against_o the_o person_n not_o the_o cause_n the_o admonition_n in_o this_o point_n you_o defend_v not_o for_o it_o say_v direct_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o 19_o fol._n 19_o god_n church_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v and_o although_o peradventure_o you_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o by_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v command_v either_o general_o or_o special_o yet_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o their_o book_n declare_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o special_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o see_v you_o and_o i_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordeyn_a ceremony_n and_o make_v order_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o we_o differ_v which_o be_v as_o i_o think_v in_o this_o that_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lawful_o use_v her_o authority_n in_o such_o ceremony_n &_o order_n as_o she_o have_v appoint_v &_o now_o retain_v and_o you_o deny_v the_o same_o so_o that_o your_o controversy_n be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o order_n use_v therein_o and_o therefore_o you_o add_v and_o say_v but_o how_o do_v this_o follow_n that_o certain_a thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o new_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o thing_n you_o misselike_a in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n which_o you_o untrue_o call_v a_o new_a ministry_n as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n our_o ministry_n the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n and_o as_o you_o say_v other_o more_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o how_o just_o and_o true_o this_o be_v speak_v shall_v appear_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o unwoorthy_a member_n of_o this_o church_n which_o so_o unjust_o report_v of_o it_o so_o unchristianly_a slander_n it_o and_o so_o without_o ground_n and_o sound_n proof_n condemn_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o it_o or_o in_o it_o alter_v which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v chap._n 1._o the_o syxt_v division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 21_o sect._n 5._o 6._o &_o pag._n 22._o sect._n 1._o 2._o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o prescribe_v any_o place_n or_o time_n wherein_o or_o when_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v neither_o yet_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o appoint_v what_o time_n or_o where_o the_o congregation_n shall_v meet_v for_o common_a prayer_n and_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o any_o discipline_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v contemn_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o appoint_v what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v most_o meet_a for_o the_o saboth_n day_n whither_o saturday_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n saboth_n or_o the_o day_n now_o observe_v which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v what_o form_n be_v to_o be_v we_o d_o in_o matrimony_n what_o word_n what_o prayer_n what_o exhortation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o stand_v sit_v or_o knel_v at_o the_o communion_n of_o meet_v in_o church_n field_n or_o house_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o preach_v in_o pulpit_n chair_n or_o otherwise_o of_o baptise_v in_o fontes_fw-la in_o bason_n or_o river_n open_o or_o private_o at_o home_n or_o in_o the_o church_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n only_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v so_o simple_a to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v order_n in_o these_o matter_n t._n c._n pag._n 15._o sect._n ult._n &_o pag._n 16._o sect._n 1_o but_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v much_o and_o rake_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n you_o have_v make_v very_o evil_a meslyn_n and_o you_o have_v put_v in_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o pair_n nor_o match_n because_o i_o will_v not_o draw_v the_o reader_n willing_o into_o more_o question_n than_o be_v already_o put_v up_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v renew_v as_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o seem_v use_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n aught_o or_o may_v be_v change_v or_o no._n this_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ed._n no_o it_o be_v less_o true_a deal_n for_o you_o to_o charge_n man_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_fw-mi have_v not_o affir_n ed._n great_a judgement_n to_o make_v it_o as_o arbitrarie_a and_o changeable_a as_o the_o hour_n and_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n but_o where_o be_v pour_v judgement_n when_o you_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v appoint_v no_o discipline_n nor_o correction_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v contemn_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o church_n discipline_n will_v you_o have_v other_o than_o admonition_n reprehension_n and_o if_o these_o will_v not_o profit_v excommunication_n and_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v christ_n scripture_n unskilful_o allege_v math._n 18_o there_o be_v also_o civil_a punishment_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o diverse_a place_n allege_v place_n scripture_n unskilful_o allege_v in_o the._n 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o other_o god_n &_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n alone_z shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o y_z e_o allege_v e_o scripture_n unskilful_o allege_v 19_o of_o deutronomie_n thou_o shall_v turn_v out_o the_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v ear_n and_o fear_n and_o not_o dare_v do_v the_o like_a the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n appear_v in_o the_o allege_v the_o scripture_n unskilful_o allege_v 15._o 2._o chro._n by_o king_n aza_n who_o make_v alawe_n that_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n there_o be_v other_o for_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o fault_n so_o that_o whether_o you_o mean_v civil_a or_o ecciesiasticall_a correction_n the_o scripture_n deceyve_v scripture_n or_o else_o you_o be_v deceyve_v have_v define_v of_o they_o both_o io._n whitgifte_n out_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o prescribe_v or_o appoint_v offer_v t._n c._n seek_v quarrel_n
question_n i_o omit_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la idem_fw-la idem_fw-la where_o although_o he_o gyve_v too_o much_o authority_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o do_v it_o there_o appear_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o may_v here_o allege_v socrates_n who_o socrates_n socrates_n in_o his_o sift_n book_n and._n 22._o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o speak_v of_o easter_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o no_o place_n lay_v a_o bond_n of_o servitude_n upon_o they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n but_o man_n themselves_o have_v every_o one_o according_a as_o they_o think_v meet_v in_o their_o country_n celebrate_v of_o custom_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o feast_n for_o the_o rest_n from_o labour_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o healthful_a passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n no_o religion_n observe_v the_o same_o rite_n although_o it_o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o they_o for_o they_o do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o rite_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o procee_v in_o declare_v the_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n and_o other_o observance_n and_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o his_o judgement_n many_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v this_o liberty_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n speak_v sozome_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o they_o he_o mean_v policarpus_fw-la and_o victor_n think_v sozome_n sozome_n it_o folly_n and_o not_o wythoute_n cause_n to_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o for_o ceremony_n or_o custom_n which_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o you_o can_v not_o find_v the_o same_o rite_n and_o altogether_o like_a in_o all_o church_n no_o though_o they_o do_v agree_v together_o i_o may_v pester_v this_o book_n and_o that_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v that_o i_o have_v not_o vain_o use_v their_o name_n for_o mute_n on_o the_o stage_n touch_v counsel_n i_o marvel_n you_o will_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o they_o whereunto_o indifferent_a counsel_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a tend_v the_o most_o of_o their_o canon_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o where_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the._n 13._o canon_n ancyrani_n conci_fw-la de_fw-fr vicarijs_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la potestate_fw-la or_o the._n 15._o non_fw-la debere_fw-la pr_v sbyteros_fw-la ancyranum_n ancyranum_n ecclesiastica_fw-la iura_fw-la vendere_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o same_o council_n or_o the._n 11._o canon_n council_n nicaenum_n nencaes_n nicaenum_n neocaesari_fw-la of_o the_o certain_a age_n of_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_n or_o the._n 1._o canon_n council_n nicaeni_n of_o enuche_n the_o four_o of_o order_v byshoppe_n the_o sixth_o of_o metropolitans_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o twentieth_o of_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o the._n 7._o canon_n council_n gangrene_n or_o the._n 18._o or_o 20._o or_o y_z e._n 11._o 15._o 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n council_n arelaten_v arelaten_v gangrense_n arelaten_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o so_o many_o counsel_n which_o have_v make_v such_o a_o number_n of_o canon_n concern_v such_o matter_n as_o must_v be_v order_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v particular_o determine_v nothing_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o manifest_a that_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o provincial_a by_o their_o act_n declare_v that_o touch_v cer_n money_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o charge_v i_o for_o not_o allege_v of_o scripture_n if_o i_o will_v indifferent_a scripture_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a wythoute_n discretion_n cyte_v place_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o you_o hitherto_o have_v do_v i_o can_v use_v a_o number_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o text_n to_o my_o purpose_n than_o a_o hundred_o wrong_a and_o wrest_v as_o you_o be_v howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v as_o yet_o complain_v for_o hitherto_o i_o have_v allege_v more_o than_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o the._n 1._o cor._n 14._o as_o yet_o unanswered_a i_o may_v join_v that_o which_o the_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o quemadmodùm_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la instituta_fw-la tenetis_fw-la you_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o delyver_v they_o to_o you_o the_o which_o word_n master_n caluine_n expound_v say_v on_o this_o sort_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n caluine_n caluine_n not_o write_v but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o have_v be_v take_v as_o part_n of_o doctrine_n or_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n what_o then_o even_o such_o as_o do_v pertain_v to_o order_n and_o policy_n for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o church_n have_v liberty_n to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o be_v apt_a and_o profitable_a for_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n therein_o have_v prescribe_v no_o certainty_n so_o paul_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n do_v also_o frame_v it_o with_o honest_a and_o godly_a institution_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v there_o be_v do_v decent_o ▪_o and_o in_o order_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v whereupon_o the_o same_o master_n caluine_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 34._o caluine_n caluine_n say_v but_o let_v such_o toy_n pass_v sing_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n speak_v but_o of_o external_a comeliness_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v accord_v to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o deed_n i_o glory_v not_o in_o word_n so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o d_o you_o but_o i_o trust_v that_o i_o have_v as_o sure_a ground_n there_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v affirm_v as_o you_o have_v and_o much_o more_o else_o will_v i_o be_v sorry_a it_o be_v not_o bea_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o word_n and_o false_o apply_v of_o they_o that_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n with_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a you_o know_v what_o master_n caluine_n say_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o they_o quià _fw-la verò_fw-la nulla_fw-la specie_fw-la illustriore_fw-la seduci_fw-la possunt_fw-la miseri_fw-la god_n caluin_n adversus_fw-la anabap._n why_o the_o anabaptist_n always_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christiani_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o woeful_a christian_n which_o with_o a_o zeal_n do_v follow_v god_n can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o more_o notable_a show_n be_v seduce_v than_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pretend_v the_o anabaptiste_n against_o who_o we_o write_v have_v that_o evermore_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o always_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o lawful_a matter_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v resort_v to_o know_v the_o use_n and_o antiquity_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o counsel_n story_n and_o doctor_n the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a chap._n 3._o the_o first_o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 23._o sect._n 1_o that_o notable_a learned_a father_n augustine_n have_v diverse_a say_n augustin_n augustin_n touch_v this_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la 86._o he_o say_v thus_o in_o his_o rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v determine_v no_o certainty_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o the_o tradition_n or_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v
sundaye_n and_o whereof_o both_o ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o saturday_n which_o be_v call_v sabbatum_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a you_o may_v have_v read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o augustyne_n to_o casulanus_fw-la where_o he_o say_v thus_o whereas_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fast_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la answer_v if_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a true_o neither_o moses_n nor_o helias_n nor_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v have_v fast_v forty_o day_n together_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o fast_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v lawful_a also_o notwythstand_v whosoever_o do_v think_v that_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o fast_v as_o some_o do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n fast_v he_o shall_v gyve_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o true_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o case_n be_v more_o easy_a because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v fast_a and_o some_o other_o also_o although_o but_o few_o either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v next_o or_o far_o from_o it_o but_o to_o fast_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n especial_o since_o that_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o manicheis_n which_o be_v much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o most_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v be_v open_o know_v which_o do_v appoynte_n unto_o their_o hearer_n this_o day_n as_o lawful_a to_o be_v fast_v whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fast_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v account_v more_o horryble_a you_o see_v therefore_o how_o you_o may_v be_v deceyve_v for_o all_o the_o great_a read_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o for_o these_o father_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o you_o have_v fault_v in_o oppose_n they_o to_o augustyne_n and_o ambrose_n so_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o prove_v against_o they_o a_o man_n may_v well_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n without_o that_o inconvenience_n that_o you_o suppose_v for_o i_o know_v how_o far_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v beléeve_v and_o whereunto_o their_o authority_n extend_v it_o be_v like_o that_o both_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n will_v have_v do_v that_o themselves_o which_o they_o move_v other_o man_n unto_o and_o much_o more_o be_v citizen_n than_o be_v stranger_n it_o be_v also_o like_a that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n there_o they_o will_v have_v in_o time_n and_o place_n reprove_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o for_o it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o do_v i_o likewise_o think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v great_a respect_n to_o that_o advertisement_n that_o augustine_n give_v to_o casulanus_fw-la in_o that_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n utique_fw-la cavendis_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la tempestate_fw-la contentionis_fw-la serenitas_fw-la charitatis_fw-la obnubiletur_fw-la very_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n least_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o storm_n of_o contention_n the_o fairness_n of_o love_n be_v darken_v the_o error_n which_o ambrose_n or_o augustine_n have_v must_v not_o prejudice_n their_o authority_n in_o speak_v true_o this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a simple_a kind_n of_o answer_v to_o deny_v the_o author_n where_o be_v speak_v true_o because_o in_o some_o other_o place_n he_o have_v err_v and_o be_v deceyve_v i_o neither_o allege_v ambrose_n nor_o augustine_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v weekly_a and_o command_v fast_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o matter_n that_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v all_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n affirm_v either_o by_o ambrose_n or_o augustine_n touch_v fast_n which_o may_v not_o be_v observe_v without_o just_a offence_n chapter_n 3._o the._n 2._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 23._o sect._n 2._o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la 118_o be_v a_o most_o 118._o aug._n ep._n 118._o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n illa_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la sicuti_fw-la quod_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la &_o ascensio_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o adventus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la solennitate_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la tale_n occurrerit_fw-la quod_fw-la seruatur_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la quacunquese_n diffundit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o keep_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v observe_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o else_o decree_v by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o we_o yearly_o with_o solemnity_n celebrate_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n t._n c._n pag._n 18._o lin._n 1._o &_o sect._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o what_o you_o mean_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la 118._o i_o can_v not_o tell_v you_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o be_v conspire_v with_o the_o papist_n i_o will_v not_o charge_v you_o so_o but_o will_v think_v better_o of_o you_o until_o the_o contrary_n do_v more_o appear_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v not_o nor_o one_z whit_n but_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o to_o allow_v of_o s._n augustine_n saying_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n etc._n etc._n be_v either_o of_o some_o general_a council_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n command_v and_o decree_v whereby_o a_o gate_n be_v open_a unto_o the_o papist_n to_o bring_v in_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o tradition_n all_o their_o beggary_n whatsoever_o for_o you_o plain_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v any_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o keep_v those_o holiday_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v be_v conclude_v of_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v if_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o your_o opinion_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o statute_n or_o a_o general_a counsel_n than_o you_o bring_v we_o yet_o to_o a_o worse_a point_n that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v that_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o holiday_n or_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n to_o father_n 23._o sermo_n 7._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la count_v donatist_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 23._o such_o like_a thing_n of_o apostle_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v well_o believe_v to_o be_v command_v of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v collecti_fw-la write_v a_o pretty_a and_o sound_a collecti_fw-la if_o this_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o good_a judgement_n and_o a_o sound_n than_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v absurdity_n save_v a_o great_a untruthe_n and_o absurdity_n for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o untrue_o and_o nay_o mark_v how_o your_o affection_n move_v you_o to_o speak_v untrue_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o whither_o your_o affection_n carry_v you_o before_o you_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v change_v as_o the_o place_n and_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o day_n
the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o either_o to_o s._n augustine_n or_o you_o which_o say_v that_o if_o he_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o order_n other_o m_o doctor_n speak_v not_o of_o preach_v another_o gospel_n but_o of_o appoint_v other_o rite_n and_o order_n gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v he_o accurse_v he_o say_v not_o any_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a doctrine_n but_o any_o other_o gospel_n but_o tell_v i_o why_o report_v why_o because_o it_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o my_o purpose_n s._n aug._n mangle_a and_o not_o true_o report_v pass_v you_o by_o that_o in_o augustine_n which_o he_o write_v to_o januarie_n likewise_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o decree_v of_o counsel_n nor_o confirm_v by_o general_a custom_n but_o be_v vary_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o region_n and_o of_o man_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o although_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v against_o faith_n because_o they_o press_v with_o seru_a e_o burden_n the_o religion_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v free_a this_o sentence_n belike_o be_v to_o hot_a for_o you_o you_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o there_a who_o name_n you_o recite_v which_o you_o say_v you_o leave_v off_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v wherefore_o they_o be_v leave_v out_o see_v that_o augustine_n in_o who_o you_o put_v so_o great_a trust_n answer_v so_o little_a to_o your_o expectation_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o breed_v tie_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v in_o small_a commendation_n with_o you_o pleasure_n you_o word_n of_o pleasure_n which_o make_v so_o often_o repetition_n stuff_n in_o diverse_a sentence_n of_o doctor_n and_o writer_n to_o prove_v thing_n that_o no_o man_n deni_v translate_v whole_a leaf_n to_o so_o small_a purpose_n etc._n purpose_n tu_fw-la pe_z est_fw-la doctori_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o so_o light_o occasion_n make_v so_o often_o digression_n sometime_o against_o the_o unlearnednesse_n sometime_o against_o the_o malice_n sometime_o against_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o every_o hand_n while_o pull_v out_o the_o sword_n upon_o they_o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n sport_v yourself_o with_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o book_n as_o wind_v out_o of_o a_o bladder_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n which_o be_v thus_o swell_v into_o such_o a_o volume_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o book_n of_o two_o shilling_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o pamflet_n of_o two_o penny_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o allege_v these_o learned_a father_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o libel_n but_o for_o the_o wise_n discrete_a humble_a and_o learned_a to_o they_o also_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o consider_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o first_o how_o like_o a_o divine_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o rule_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o measure_v the_o make_n of_o ceremony_n by_o which_o you_o may_v have_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o at_o the_o river_n here_o at_o the_o fountain_n uncertain_a there_o which_o here_o be_v certain_a there_o part_n false_a which_o be_v here_o altogether_o true_a then_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n they_o serve_v you_o and_o last_o of_o all_o how_o they_o make_v against_o you_o io._n whitgifte_n i_o take_v that_o which_o you_o grant_v both_o the_o first_o rule_n which_o be_v quod_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o with_o what_o interpretation_n soever_o you_o admit_v they_o serve_v my_o turn_n very_o well_o and_o full_o prove_v my_o present_a purpose_n wherefore_o in_o grant_v of_o they_o you_o have_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o i_o as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o rule_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o so_o have_v i_o likewise_o of_o the_o end_n which_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o in_o her_o decree_n of_o order_n ceremony_n and_o government_n whereof_o also_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o rule_n you_o can_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n allow_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v mislike_v it_o for_o augustine_n do_v give_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n meet_v for_o his_o time_n not_o for_o all_o time_n although_o it_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o all_o time_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v join_v with_o it_o that_o be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o observe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o strengthen_v not_o one_o whit_n the_o papist_n pretend_v universality_n in_o mattrr_n of_o order_n ceremonies_z and_o government_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v any_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v betwixt_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v general_o observe_v and_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o the_o rule_n mean_v be_v humane_a decree_v that_o perteyne_a to_o order_n &_o comeliness_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a not_o only_a man_n tradition_n and_o decree_n but_o god_n also_o m._n caluin_n teach_v you_o in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 13._o sect._n 31._o that_o such_o kind_n of_o decree_n as_o pertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a and_o he_o bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n kneel_v at_o public_a prayer_n s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o faction_n or_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o man_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n thereof_o by_o set_v himself_o against_o lawful_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o i_o think_v that_o he_o neither_o forbid_v to_o inquire_v or_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o you_o think_v that_o augustine_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o have_v they_o receyve_v without_o all_o exception_n sure_o i_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v in_o deed_n of_o such_o decree_n as_o he_o mean_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o such_o rule_v he_o have_v sundry_a time_n make_v such_o exception_n quod_fw-la neque_fw-la cóntra_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o rule_n also_o be_v to_o be_v receyve_v of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o meaning_n in_o all_o such_o like_a rule_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o hold_v he_o accurse_a which_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v for_o i_o take_v he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o preach_v contrary_a and_o repugnant_a doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o undoubted_o he_o that_o teach_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o do_v not_o use_v this_o place_n i_o be_o sure_a against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o of_o ceremony_n of_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n i_o make_v they_o not_o matter_n of_o salvation_n neither_o be_v they_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o why_o i_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n write_v to_o january_n epist._n 119._o and_o be_v now_o recite_v by_o you_o because_o it_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o my_o purpose_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v rather_o with_o i_o than_o against_o i_o but_o let_v i_o now_o ask_v you_o a_o other_o question_n why_o do_v you_o not_o true_o report_v s._n augustine_n c._n s._n augustine_n mangle_v and_o untrue_o report_v by_o t._n c._n word_n but_o maim_n they_o both_o before_o behind_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n for_o augustine_n in_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o say_v that_o he_o be_v much_o gréeve_v because_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o presumptuous_a observation_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o omit_v whereof_o be_v more_o greevous_o punish_v than_o the_o break_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o conclude_v thus_o omnia_fw-la itaque_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la neque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o such_o ceremony_n scilicet_fw-la as_o be_v impediment_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o
to_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n man_n may_v have_v a_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o merit_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v not_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v short_a man_n may_v make_v that_o sin_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v not_o sin_n as_o all_o those_o do_v which_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o make_v the_o same_o unlawful_a as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o you_o see_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o part_n of_o this_o division_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o do_v not_o include_v something_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o other_o part_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o unséemely_a and_o immodest_a taunt_n and_o word_n may_v have_v be_v forbear_v i_o ask_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v but_o i_o beseech_v god_n forgyve_v you_o your_o outrageous_a contempte_n and_o unchristian_a flout_n and_o jest_n where_o with_o your_o book_n be_v more_o pester_v than_o any_o of_o hardinge_n be_v where_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o scurrilous_a but_o i_o will_v omit_v they_o all_o and_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o come_v and_o in_o both_o our_o writing_n to_o respect_n the_o matter_n not_o the_o person_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o deut._n let_v the_o learned_a reader_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o my_o unskilful_a confess_v the_o replier_n have_v spend_v many_o word_n in_o confute_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o confess_v divide_n and_o defyne_a here_o now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o t._n c._n have_v prove_v against_o the_o thing_n y_fw-fr t_o i_o have_v here_o write_v or_o how_o he_o have_v justify_v y_o e_o proposition_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o admonition_n which_o i_o have_v refell_v for_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v this_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n order_n discipline_n and_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o be_v external_a matter_n and_o alterable_a be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v appoint_a and_o abrogate_a according_a to_o time_n place_n and_o person_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o t._n c._n confess_v page_n 15._o that_o 5._o pag._n 15._o sect._n 5._o certain_a thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v vary_v by_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o so_o can_v not_o at_o once_o be_v set_v down_o and_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o so_o leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a the_o same_o do_v he_o affirm_v in_o effect_n in_o this_o place_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o our_o word_n he_o say_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v order_n rite_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n he_o go_v much_o further_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o i_o do_v for_o where_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n express_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o affirm_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v both_o command_v and_o forbid_v etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v and_o be_v to_o 2._o pag._n 13._o sect._n 2._o be_v see_v page_n 13._o of_o his_o book_n but_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v justify_v my_o assertion_n by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 14._o act._n 6._o and._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 11._o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n basill_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o counsel_n the_o report_n of_o historiographer_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n final_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o late_a writer_n m._n caluin_n and_o bucer_n now_o will_v i_o also_o add_v a_o few_o word_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o end_v this_o question_n ¶_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o late_a writer_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the._n 7._o chapter_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o scripture_n contain_v zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n he_o show_v that_o in_o external_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v of_o this_o place_n philip._n 3._o if_o any_o think_v otherwise_o god_n will_v also_o reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v let_v we_o proceed_v by_o one_o rule_n or_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o nothing_o else_o than_o of_o external_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n the_o use_n and_o administration_n whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n affirm_v to_o be_v in_o our_o will_n and_o power_n so_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n neither_o trouble_n the_o publyke_a peace_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v especial_a regard_n for_o external_a thing_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3._o second_o that_o he_o use_v zuinglius_fw-la collection_n out_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la this_o exception_n so_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o t._n c._n so_o much_o mislike_v the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o book_n verifi_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o which_o i_o before_o have_v touch_v a_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n peter_n martyr_n upon_o the._n 1._o corinth_n 1._o write_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n martyr_n p._n martyr_n one_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o other_o plain_a repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o third_o neither_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o necessary_o join_v to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o church_n these_o three_o caution_n be_v observe_v first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o obtrude_v as_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o peculiar_a holiness_n but_o as_o pertain_v to_o order_n and_o the_o civil_a commodity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o comeliness_n in_o divine_a action_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o holiness_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o count_v so_o necessary_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v if_o time_n require_v let_v the_o church_n keep_v her_o interest_n and_o authority_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o meet_a to_o edify_v last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o to_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o they_o thus_o far_o martyr_n gualther_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v gualther_n gualther_n the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n use_v in_o diverse_a church_n conclude_v on_o this_o sort_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o diverse_a ceremony_n of_o church_n observe_v in_o his_o time_n do_v very_o well_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o safe_a rule_n unto_o christian_a man_n if_o they_o do_v frame_v themselves_o unto_o those_o church_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o faith_n and_o godliness_n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n mean_v custom_n and_o rite_n no_o better_o rule_v or_o instruction_n for_o a_o grave_n and_o wise_a christian_a than_o that_o he_o do_v after_o that_o manner_n the_o which_o he_o see_v use_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v peradventure_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o which_o moderation_n if_o all_o man_n will_v use_v at_o this_o day_n there_o will_v be_v less_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v christian_a liberty_n be_v abridge_v by_o the_o superstitious_a tradition_n
be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v i_o smell_v a_o spice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v also_o scholar_n in_o that_o behalf_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n cerdon_n that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a a_o gentle_a and_o a_o severe_a god_n one_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v then_o a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o at_o so_o great_a hatred_n with_o it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o gently_o &_o softly_o deal_v with_o be_v even_o all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o suppose_v two_o go_n i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o it_o that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v severely_a punish_v than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n be_v great_a and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o under_o the_o law_n at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v content_v i_o with_o the_o place_n of_o zacharie_n derstoode_v zacharie_n the_o place_n of_o zach._n missev_v derstoode_v which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n 13._o cap._n 13._o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o then_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v cause_v their_o own_o son_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n io._n whitgifte_n my_o opinion_n touch_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n &_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o severetie_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n than_o you_o be_v from_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n i_o know_v god_n be_v as_o severe_a a_o punisher_n of_o sin_n now_o as_o he_o be_v then_o but_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o corporal_o punish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o neither_o will_v i_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o find_v to_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n touch_v the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o punish_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o extenuate_v sin_n one_o whit_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o cyrill_n do_v note_n in_o he_o 11._o book_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la where_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o adultery_n &_o other_o crime_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o corporal_a death_n and_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o reason_n full_o answer_v your_o objection_n quid_fw-la igituridicemus_fw-la quòd_fw-la lex_fw-la mosi_fw-la crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v cruel_a which_o command_v that_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adultress_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n through_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n make_v the_o hearer_n the_o worse_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v we_o bring_v in_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n before_o how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god._n etc._n etc._n hear_v therefore_o how_o neither_o the_o law_n be_v then_o cruel_a neither_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o dissolute_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o forgyvenesse_n but_o in_o both_o though_o diverse_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n remain_v this_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adultress_n wear_v punnysh_v with_o present_a death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v receive_v due_a reward_n for_o the_o wickedness_n which_o they_o commit_v what_o revengement_n shall_v afterward_o hang_v over_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v no_o other_o fault_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n which_o may_v condemn_v they_o but_o only_o have_v commit_v this_o fact_n and_o for_o the_o same_o have_v receive_v the_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o punish_v one_o thing_n twice_o for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o reward_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n for_o their_o offence_n be_v finish_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o commandment_n cruel_a as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v accuse_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o humanity_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n because_o hereby_o the_o people_n shall_v rather_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n than_o condemn_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o the_o body_n nor_o any_o purge_n of_o sin_n through_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o through_o repentance_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v worthy_o work_v so_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o punishment_n withdraw_v he_o may_v find_v forgiveness_n but_o howsoever_o this_o answer_n of_o cyrill_n may_v in_o some_o point_n minister_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v to_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o quantity_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o corporal_a and_o external_a punishment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v repugnant_a and_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v against_o the_o same_o for_o we_o see_v that_o lesser_a fault_n be_v by_o man_n punish_v with_o great_a torment_n even_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o every_o country_n and_o this_o smell_v not_o one_o whit_n of_o the_o manichee_n heresy_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n neither_o do_v i_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n the_o place_n of_o zacharie_n do_v not_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n except_o you_o will_v give_v to_o the_o 13._o the_o true_a mea_fw-la ning_n of_o zachary_a 13._o parent_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o give_v liberty_n for_o one_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v another_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n declare_v what_o zeal_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o people_n against_o false_a prophet_n &_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o natural_a affection_n and_o rather_o forsake_v their_o child_n yea_o hate_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o than_o by_o their_o mean_n they_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n if_o you_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o you_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o this_o prophet_n now_o preach_v &_o prophesi_v then_o do_v he_o declare_v unto_o they_o what_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n god_n require_v in_o they_o if_o they_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n even_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v their_o own_o child_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deu._n 13._o ver_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n m._n luther_n expound_v this_o place_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n luther_n luther_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la sententiae_fw-la summa_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n hereof_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v retain_v &_o defend_v true_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o kinsman_n or_o friend_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v try_v but_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n or_o prevail_v and_o interpret_n these_o word_n his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o when_o he_o prophesi_v he_o say_v id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr ferreis_n aut_fw-la aereis_fw-la armis_fw-la &_o gladijs_fw-la ipsum_fw-la conficient_fw-la sed_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la erit_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o suave_v certamen_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la parentum_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la liberis_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o diws_o paulus_n corinthios_n confodit_fw-la &_o ipsorum_fw-la errores_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v destroy_v he_o not_o with_o iron_n or_o brazen_a armour_n and_o weapon_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o strife_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o pleasant_a such_o as_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n like_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v pierce_v through_o the_o
neither_o so_o strange_a nor_o so_o untrue_a as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v i_o have_v set_v down_o those_o author_n which_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o to_o say_v bullinger_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n say_v thus_o caeterum_fw-la dictio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la ponitur_fw-la ut_fw-la velsuffragijs_fw-la populi_fw-la delectos_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n inauguratos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la possimus_fw-la but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o place_v that_o we_o may_v understande_v either_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o ordain_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n m._n caluine_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n have_v these_o word_n verbum_fw-la graecum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la caluin_n caluin_n aliquid_fw-la manibus_fw-la sublatis_fw-la discernere_fw-la qualiter_fw-la in_o commitijs_fw-la populi_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la scriptores_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alio_fw-la sensu_fw-la usurpant_fw-la nempè_fw-la pro_fw-la solenni_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la ritu_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scripture_n voco_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o determine_v some_o thing_n by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o assembly_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o order_v which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o this_o say_n of_o m._n caluine_n have_v marlorat_n also_o write_v in_o his_o collection_n as_o allow_v the_o same_o the_o same_o m._n caluine_n instit_fw-la cap._n 8._o sect._n 65._o sequitur_fw-la iam_fw-la ut_fw-la tractemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v place_v in_o their_o office_n this_o the_o latiniste_n call_v order_n or_o consecration_n the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o call_v that_o kind_n of_o election_n wherein_o the_o voice_n be_v signify_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n gualther_n gualther_n likewise_o gualther_n upon_o the_o fourtéenth_n of_o the_o act_n deinde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mentionem_fw-la facit_fw-la lucas_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o which_o not_o only_o the_o gather_n of_o voice_n but_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o consecration_n may_v be_v signify_v and_o sure_o the_o latter_a seem_v most_o conveniente_a for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v depart_v from_o that_o order_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n and_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o in_o voice_n oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v that_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v thus_o than_o you_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o so_o strange_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o all_o these_o learned_a writer_n affirm_v as_o much_o touch_v the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v find_v it_o there_o take_v in_o thesame_a signification_n also_o for_o in_o 2._o can._n apost_n 1._o &_o 2._o the_o first_o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o second_o can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o minister_n be_v ordain_v of_o one_o bishop_n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o commentary_n also_o make_v only_a mention_n of_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o not_o of_o elect_v or_o ordain_v by_o voice_n oecumenius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v affirm_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v create_v and_o ordain_v they_o so_o do_v other_o likewise_o and_o howesoever_o the_o word_n in_o chrysostome_n be_v translate_v yet_o chrysostome_n give_v no_o signification_n in_o his_o act._n chaysost_n in_o 14._o in_o act._n commentary_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v so_o but_o hom._n 14_o in_o act._n he_o write_v thus_o vide_fw-la quomodò_fw-la scriptor_n etc._n etc._n mark_v how_o the_o writer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v how_o but_o he_o simple_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o prayer_n for_o this_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinatio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v the_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o man_n but_o god_n work_v the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n that_o touch_v the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v if_o he_o be_v ordeyneda_n hierome_n hierome_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v hierome_n also_o write_v upon_o the._n 58._o of_o esaie_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usuallye_o take_v for_o the_o ordain_v of_o clerk_n by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o do_v translate_v it_o as_o you_o say_v yet_o be_v it_o doubtful_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diverse_a of_o they_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n only_o m._n bullinger_n say_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n qui_fw-la optimorum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la probatus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o law_n say_v in_o publico_fw-la negotio_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la apponit_fw-la cum_fw-la possit_fw-la consentire_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la he_o be_v think_v to_o consent_v in_o a_o public_a business_n which_o do_v not_o withstand_v when_o he_o may_v i_o think_v your_o complaint_n for_o lack_v of_o book_n be_v without_o cause_n &_o very_o unlykely_a it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a all_o thing_n considere_v how_o so_o ever_o m._n caluine_n or_o m._n bullinger_n do_v take_v that_o word_n themselves_o yet_o have_v they_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o the_o other_o signification_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a neither_o have_v you_o as_o yet_o allege_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n you_o may_v not_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v neither_o must_v you_o in_o such_o matter_n use_v so_o light_a and_o vain_a reason_n neither_o m._n bullinger_n nor_o m._n caluine_n disallow_v that_o signification_n or_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v it_o and_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v semetyme_o use_v it_o so_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o common_o do_v which_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v he_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o man_n head_n do_v lyfte_v they_o up_o be_v fore_o he_o can_v lay_v they_o on_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_v in_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o hold_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o there_o be_v other_o weorde_n i_o grant_v to_o express_v this_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o i_o know_v that_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v use_v a_o other_o word_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o septuagint_n in_o like_o manner_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o can_v you_o conclude_v hereof_o be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o be_v these_o bare_a conjecture_n sufficient_a to_o improve_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n judgement_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v only_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n of_o create_a minister_n which_o be_v also_o sometime_o signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o namely_o 1._o ti._n 9_o but_o saint_n luke_n when_o he_o use_v in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v use_v it_o in_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o rite_n or_o solemnity_n as_o he_o do_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la when_o you_o frame_v your_o proof_n as_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v or_o grant_v that_o saint_n luke_n by_o this_o word_n shall_v mean_v only_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n himself_o t._n c._n bring_v a_o
that_o that_o they_o which_o be_v most_o pure_a aught_o to_o be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n for_o else_o why_o do_v he_o add_v and_o say_v sancimus_fw-la we_o have_v decree_v and_o not_o rather_o they_o have_v decree_v but_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v most_o plain_a quoties_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la sedem_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o oft_o as_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o room_n of_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v void_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v give_v their_o voice_n of_o three_o etc._n etc._n for_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n ever_o appoint_v that_o three_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o election_n or_o what_o example_n have_v you_o of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o no_o one_o prescript_n rule_v or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o point_n follow_v but_o that_o order_n to_o be_v take_v and_o law_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o think_v for_o that_o state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o convenient_a in_o novellis_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o that_o city_n for_o 123._o constitutio_fw-la 123._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v sequentes_fw-la igitur_fw-la ea_fw-la etc._n etc._n follow_v therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a canon_n we_o make_v this_o pragmatical_a law_n by_o the_o which_o we_o decree_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n and_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v assemble_v together_o and_o the_o euangely_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o shall_v agree_v and_o determine_v upon_o three_o person_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o be_v enroll_v with_o their_o determination_n that_o they_o have_v not_o choose_v these_o man_n either_o for_o reward_n or_o for_o promise_n or_o for_o friendship_n or_o favour_n or_o for_o any_o other_o affection_n but_o only_o because_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o of_o honest_a conversation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v above_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n he_o mean_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o city_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o constitution_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la illis_fw-la personis_fw-la quae_fw-la do_v cretis_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la eliguntur_fw-la melior_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la electione_n &_o iudicio_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la ius_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o of_o those_o three_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n choose_v the_o best_a may_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o election_n and_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o ordain_v and_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v a_o interpretation_n also_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o constitution_n ex_fw-la codice_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n choose_v three_o of_o who_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v choose_v one_o to_o be_v bishop_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v ius_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la and_o that_o law_n in_o codice_fw-la differ_v not_o one_o whit_n from_o this_o constitution_n the_o word_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n make_v with_o i_o rather_o than_o against_o i_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v secundùm_fw-la statuta_fw-la canonum_fw-la de_fw-la propria_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la according_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o diocese_n he_o plain_o signifi_v that_o in_o sundry_a diocese_n there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n and_o manner_n of_o election_n else_o will_v he_o have_v say_v secundùm_fw-la statuta_fw-la canonum_fw-la apost_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o such_o like_a but_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n make_v the_o matter_n manifest_a praecipimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v also_o and_o command_v all_o those_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o jurisdiction_n that_o no_o man_n attempt_v to_o spoil_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n monastery_n or_o the_o church_n themselves_o &c_n &c_n mean_v no_o doubt_n touch_v election_n that_o of_o ludovike_a do_v 63._o declare_v also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n to_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o election_n or_o to_o establish_v they_o for_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o law_n and_o confirmation_n make_v all_o this_o verify_v my_o assertion_n and_o prove_v plain_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o call_v and_o elect_v minister_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o prince_n think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v voice_n in_o such_o election_n they_o may_v so_o have_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o it_o and_o that_o do_v all_o those_o law_n of_o emperor_n manifest_o prove_v chap._n 6._o the_o eight_o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 36._o sect._n 4._o 5._o platina_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o write_v that_o ludovike_a the_o second_o by_o his_o letter_n o._n letter_n a_o yntruth_n for_o he_o only_o come_v mend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o do_v o._n command_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n not_o look_v for_o other_o man_n voice_n which_o be_v stranger_n can_v not_o so_o well_o tell_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o citizen_n the_o same_o platina_n witness_v in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n leo_n the._n 8._o that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v earnest_a with_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o one_o pope_n john_n y_fw-fr t_o live_v very_o licentious_o &_o riotous_o &_o place_v a_o other_o the_o same_o emperor_n answer_v that_o it_o pertein_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o choose_v one_o and_o will_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o he_o will_v approve_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v leo_n and_o after_o put_v he_o out_o without_o cause_n and_o choose_v one_o pope_n bennet_n he_o compel_v they_o to_o take_v leo_n again_o whereby_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o estate_n where_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a and_o where_o the_o estate_n be_v most_o of_o all_o monarchical_a that_o be_v subject_n to_o one_o government_n and_o also_o when_o the_o church_n put_v out_o any_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o then_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v the_o church_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v the_o election_n then_o into_o the_o emperou_fw-fr his_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o people_n as_o platina_n make_v mention_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o do_v nothing_o else_o here_o but_o show_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o their_o consente_n and_o sing_v that_o otho_n confess_v it_o perteyn_v not_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o take_v it_o at_o the_o bishop_n his_o hand_n io._n whitgifte_n you_o have_v not_o true_o report_v the_o word_n of_o platina_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o say_v c_o platina_n falsify_v by_o t._n c_o not_o that_o the_o emperor_n ludovike_a do_v command_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o godly_a and_o sound_a choice_n his_o word_n be_v these_o superuenere_fw-mi à _fw-fr ludovico_n imperatore_n literae_fw-la quibus_fw-la romanos_fw-la admodùm_fw-la laudat_fw-la quòd_fw-la summum_fw-la 2._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la adriani_n 2._o pontificem_fw-la sanctè_fw-la &_o integrè_fw-la creassent_fw-la there_o come_v letter_n from_o ludovike_a the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o praise_v the_o roman_n very_o much_o because_o they_o have_v holy_o and_o sincere_o create_v the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o platina_n declare_v how_o tumultuous_a a_o election_n that_o be_v and_o how_o injurious_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o same_o have_v therein_o interest_n and_o although_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o put_v up_o that_o injury_n and_o to_o commend_v that_o election_n peradventure_o for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o seclude_v he_o from_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o their_o election_n m._n bale_n bale_n bale_n speak_v of_o this_o election_n
3._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 75_o sect_n â–ª_o 3._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o reader_n how_o near_o a_o kin_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v for_o this_o office_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o true_o same_o true_o place_n that_o the_o false_o the_o false_o pope_n be_v the_o place_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o be_v solute_v with_o the_o same_o solution_n that_o they_o use_v which_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n for_o these_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v allege_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o untrue_a and_o in_o deed_n you_o know_v this_o be_v untrue_a in_o deed_n they_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o archbishop_n for_o although_o they_o be_v two_o head_n yet_o they_o stand_v upon_o one_o neck_n and_o therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o cut_v right_a do_v strike_v they_o both_o of_o at_o one_o blow_n io._n whitgifte_n this_o argue_v either_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o profess_a malice_n for_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o cyprian_a mean_v of_o the_o subjection_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cornelius_n in_o his_o own_o province_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n wrest_v the_o same_o to_o prove_v his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christendom_n now_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o allege_v that_o true_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n which_o the_o papist_n abuse_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n then_o must_v we_o abstain_v from_o allege_v diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o place_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o false_o for_o cyprian_a only_o mean_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n or_o diocese_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v give_v over_o their_o hold_n that_o they_o take_v of_o those_o place_n of_o cyprian_a confess_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o every_o several_a bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o province_n as_o appear_v in_o dorman_n &_o hardings_n latter_a book_n and_o other_o and_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o reason_n so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o papist_n which_o utterlye_o overthrow_v one_o of_o their_o strong_a argument_n sure_o i_o marvel_v that_o your_o desire_n be_v so_o much_o to_o write_v against_o the_o person_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o neglect_v the_o common_a cause_n and_o give_v strength_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n while_o you_o say_v that_o this_o place_n make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o do_v for_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o your_o reply_n shall_v appear_v when_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o other_o caville_n chap._n 3._o the._n 4._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 75._o sect._n 3_o in_o neither_o of_o the_o sentence_n here_o allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a nor_o in_o all_o his_o work_n as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v be_v there_o one_o word_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o m._n doctor_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o archbishop_n before_o he_o show_v the_o name_n without_o the_o office_n and_o now_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o office_n without_o the_o name_n so_o that_o he_o can_v never_o make_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o office_n meet_v together_o to_o shape_v out_o a_o archbishop_n here_o you_o must_v needs_o interpret_v the_o word_n bishop_n and_o priest_n archbishop_n and_o high_a priest_n for_o cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o name_n of_o ministry_n in_o those_o place_n and_o if_o you_o may_v have_v this_o scope_n of_o interpret_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o stone_n be_v bread_n and_o that_o chalk_n be_v cheese_n io._n whitgifte_n epiphanius_n lib._n 2_o tom_n 2._o haer_fw-mi 69._o do_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n sometime_o bishop_n calc_n epiphanius_n council_n calc_n and_o sometime_o archbishop_n the_o council_n of_o calceden_n in_o like_a manner_n call_v the_o same_o man_n as_o flavianus_n dioscorus_n leo_n &_o other_o sometime_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o archebishop_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o other_o author_n and_o writer_n so_o that_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o title_n be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o disprove_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n this_o name_n papa_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o many_o bishop_n those_o especial_o that_o be_v of_o fame_n as_o m._n fox_n at_o large_a declare_v tom_n 1._o fol._n 11._o and_o yet_o do_v not_o cyprian_n use_v that_o title_n common_o when_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n or_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a argument_n chap._n 3._o the._n 5._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 75._o sect._n 3_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n i_o use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n against_o my_o will_n but_o because_o it_o be_v sacerdos_fw-la and_o you_o so_o translate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v what_o i_o answer_v to_o you_o i_o be_o content_a to_o follow_v you_o so_o far_o i_o say_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o a_o archbishop_n he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o which_o thing_n may_v appear_v manifest_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v choose_v peaceable_o by_o the_o voyee_fw-fr of_o all_o the_o people_n cavil_n people_n a_o cavil_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a province_n or_o throughout_o a_o whole_a diocese_n as_o we_o count_v a_o diocese_n meet_v together_o for_o that_o have_v be_v both_o a_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n a_o great_a charge_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o that_o be_v to_o have_v offer_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o the_o province_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wolf_n io._n whitgifte_n if_o you_o have_v read_v ecclesiastical_a history_n than_o shall_v you_o understande_v that_o the_o metropolitanes_n and_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n and_o diocese_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n and_o city_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o name_n and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o no_o other_o of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o province_n or_o diocese_n be_v require_v so_o cyprian_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v so_o ample_a a_o charge_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o yet_o be_v he_o choose_v only_o by_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o in_o other_o such_o election_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o carthage_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o citizen_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o province_n ergo_fw-la their_o authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o these_o city_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a diocese_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o diocese_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n may_v have_v meet_v in_o that_o time_n without_o peril_n or_o any_o other_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o same_o time_n to_o synod_n which_o be_v frequent_a both_o in_o cyprian_n time_n and_o before_o chap._n 3._o the._n 6._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 75._o sect._n ult._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o hole_n to_o hide_v yourself_o in_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v procure_v that_o in_o every_o church_n or_o parish_n throughout_o either_o the_o province_n or_o diocesie_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v cyprian_a in_o the_o next_o epistle_n do_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o after_o call_v bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n &_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o so_o that_o cyprian_n bishop_n who_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o archbishop_n have_v neither_o province_n nor_o diocese_n as_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n out_o only_o a_o church_n orcongregation_n such_o as_o the_o minister_n &_o pastor_n with_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o several_a town_n which_o may_v further_o appear_v in_o that_o cyprian_a say_v that_o out_o of_o province_n of_o untruth_n for_o cyprian_n name_v not_o a_o province_n one_o province_n there_o be_v 90._o bishops_z
not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o manifest_o oppugn_v it_o be_v to_o bold_a &_o hard_a a_o speech_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o to_o et_fw-fr the_o petegree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o io._n whitgifte_n i_o must_v answer_v you_o still_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la answer_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o like_a objection_n and_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v you_o before_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o tradition_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o make_v those_o office_n part_v of_o decency_n order_n ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o policy_n which_o admit_v alteration_n as_o the_o time_n and_o person_n require_v and_o be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o that_o this_o may_v seem_v no_o strange_a matter_n or_o any_o thing_n favour_v the_o papist_n unwritten_a verity_n you_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o m._n caluin_n say_v of_o such_o tradition_n caluine_n caluine_n upon_o these_o word_n 1._o cor._n 11._o quemadmodum_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la instituta_fw-la tenetis_fw-la i_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o write_v &c._n &c._n as_o i_o 2._o tract_n 2._o have_v before_o recite_v speak_v of_o ceremony_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n and_o you_o may_v see_v that_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a in_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v make_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v any_o learned_a man_n of_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o archbishop_n may_v well_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o admit_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o name_n or_o office_n of_o archishop_n be_v in_o any_o respect_n oppugn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v but_o feign_a chap._n 3._o the._n 27._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 81._o sect._n 1_o but_o all_o this_o time_n m._n doctor_n have_v forget_v his_o question_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o archbishop_n whereas_o all_o these_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v make_v mention_n only_o of_o a_o bishop_n &_o therefore_o this_o may_v rather_o confirm_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o realm_n than_o the_o archbishop_n but_o in_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o these_o place_n so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n mention_v so_o except_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v very_o little_a agreement_n between_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o our_o time_n and_o with_o us._n io._n whitgifte_n m._n doctor_n remember_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n aswell_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v such_o testimony_n as_o perteyne_a to_o they_o both_o of_o the_o which_o nature_n those_o place_n be_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v for_o you_o must_v understande_v that_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o name_n and_o now_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o in_o most_o thing_n they_o be_v confound_v but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v how_o you_o perform_v your_o promise_n chap._n 3._o the._n 28._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 81._o sect._n 2._o and_o consequent_o although_o m._n doctor_n think_v with_o one_o whiting_a box_n to_o have_v white_v two_o wall_n by_o establish_v our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_a that_o in_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v both_o he_o leave_v both_o undefended_a io._n whitgifte_n word_n of_o pleasure_n too_o too_o usual_a with_o t._n c._n but_o of_o small_a weight_n god_n be_v thank_v and_o of_o less_o truth_n chap._n 3._o the._n 29._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 81._o sect._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v first_o to_o examine_v jeromes_n reason_n why_o one_o must_v be_v over_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o be_v speak_v either_o with_o some_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o with_o some_o reason_n ground_v of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o he_o speak_v without_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n he_o be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o allege_v one_o say_v he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v over_o the_o rest_n bring_v remedy_n unto_o schism_n how_o so_o least_o every_o man_n say_v he_o draw_v to_o himself_o do_v break_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o as_o great_a danger_n tyranny_n danger_n here_o you_o confound_v a_o monarchy_n and_o a_o tyranny_n when_o all_o be_v do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o just_a of_o one_o man_n and_o when_o one_o carry_v all_o into_o error_n as_o when_o one_o pull_v one_o piece_n with_o he_o a_o other_o another_o piece_n &_o the_o three_o his_o part_n also_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v law_n be_v not_o so_o if_o tha_z one_o do_v govern_v by_o law_n hard_a to_o draw_v many_o into_o a_o error_n than_o one_o or_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o their_o affection_n than_o one_o which_o be_v evident_a not_o evident_a your_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o water_n which_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a it_o be_v quick_o trouble_v and_o corrupt_v but_o be_v much_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o but_o by_o this_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n all_o thing_n be_v keep_v in_o peace_n nay_o rather_o it_o have_v be_v the_o untruth_n the_o untruth_n cause_n of_o discord_n and_o well_o spring_n of_o most_o horrible_a schism_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a decretal_n passim_fw-la decret_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 9_o q._n 3._o &_o can_v apost_n 33._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la themselves_o contentio_fw-la themselves_o a_o good_a tor_z for_o contentio_fw-la and_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v without_o truth_n be_v more_o execrable_a than_o a_o thousand_o contention_n for_o as_o by_o strike_v of_o two_o flinte_n together_o there_o come_v out_o fire_n so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o sometime_o by_o contention_n the_o truth_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o dark_a peace_n may_v come_v to_o light_n which_o by_o a_o peace_n in_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o appear_v io._n whitgifte_n jerome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o singular_a learning_n and_o great_a credit_n among_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o history_n as_o this_o for_o he_o report_v when_o one_o bishop_n be_v e._n t._n c._n descredu_v the_o author_n who_o he_o can_v answe_v e._n place_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v more_o to_o be_v beléeve_v without_o reason_n than_o you_o with_o all_o your_o popular_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n let_v the_o reader_n again_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v your_o manner_n or_o no_o by_o vain_a reason_n to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n when_o you_o can_v otherwise_o answer_v the_o reason_n that_o you_o use_v for_o the_o popular_a or_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o come_v among_o the_o people_n will_v be_v easy_o transfer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o peradventure_o breed_v that_o mislike_v of_o civil_a government_n that_o you_o will_v now_o have_v of_o ecclesiastical_a to_o a_o further_a inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n than_o you_o and_o all_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o remedy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o t._n c._n over_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d ecclesiasti_fw-la all_o the_o queen_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n give_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v for_o if_o the_o state_n must_v either_o be_v popular_a or_o aristocratical_a then_o must_v there_o be_v no_o one_o supreme_a governor_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o your_o reason_n first_o you_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o as_o great_a danger_n when_o all_o be_v do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o one_o man_n and_o when_o one_o carry_v all_o
prayer_n peradventure_o you_o will_v have_v allege_v the_o 1._o to_o timo._n 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v direct_o against_o you_o io._n whitgifte_n nothing_o answer_v to_o this_o chap._n 2._o the._n 3._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 78._o sect._n 1_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o prayer_n invent_v by_o man_n such_o prayer_n as_o man_n invent_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n unto_o saint_n &_o such_o like_a than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v such_o prayer_n as_o by_o godly_a man_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o to_o this_o life_n than_o you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o prescript_n form_n of_o public_a prayer_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o justinus_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la &_o other_o martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n ancient_a father_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o learned_a or_o godly_a man_n or_o reform_a church_n find_v fault_n herewith_o or_o not_o great_o commend_v the_o same_o except_o only_o the_o sect_n of_o anabaptiste_n t._n c._n pag._n 105._o sect._n ult._n &_o pag._n 106._o sect._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n that_o m._n doctor_n set_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o prescript_n order_n of_o prayer_n by_o justine_n martyr_n testimony_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n only_o he_o say_v there_o be_v prayer_n he_o say_v in_o deed_n the_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o although_o they_o do_v say_v so_o yet_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v easy_o that_o m._n doctor_n speak_v this_o rather_o by_o contecture_n or_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v other_o man_n say_v so_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o doctor_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o to_o speak_v for_o will_v the_o rest_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o father_v on_o he_o he_o say_v that_o after_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o express_v it_o in_o their_o honest_a conversation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v find_v to_o keep_v the_o mmaundemente_n that_o they_o may_v atteyne_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n when_o he_o show_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o chief_a point_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o conceyve_v their_o prayer_n if_o you_o have_v allege_v this_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o have_v allege_v this_o to_o purpose_n but_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n when_o there_o be_v not_o there_o mention_v so_o much_o as_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o ask_n of_o our_o petition_n in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o prayer_n argue_v that_o either_o you_o little_o know_v what_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v or_o that_o you_o think_v as_o you_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n so_o often_o that_o this_o gear_n of_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v come_v to_o the_o examination_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o agree_v of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n let_v that_o go_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v to_o show_v that_o when_o m._n doctor_n happen_v of_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o be_v very_o seldom_o in_o this_o book_n yet_o than_o he_o mar_v it_o in_o the_o handle_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o have_v the_o less_o labour_v in_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o general_o allow_v of_o in_o all_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o so_o unlearned_o impugn_a by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n justinus_n martyr_n make_v much_o for_o my_o purpose_n for_o in_o that_o he_o do_v rehearse_v those_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o prayer_n then_o use_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v a_o prescript_n order_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o read_v the_o place_n i_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o prescript_n order_n and_o form_n by_o he_o general_o describe_v whereby_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o 3._o council_n 23._o con_fw-mi carth._n 3_o can._n 23._o of_o carthage_n we_o find_v this_o canon_n let_v no_o man_n use_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o himself_o without_o conference_n with_o brethren_n that_o be_v better_o learn_v whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n use_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o new_a form_n of_o private_a prayer_n except_o the_o same_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o point_n you_o consent_n with_o i_o and_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n i_o will_v omit_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v say_v more_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o i_o will_v do_v also_o your_o taunt_n respect_v the_o matter_n rather_o than_o lucian_n rhetoric_n chap._n 2._o the._n 4._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 78._o sect._n 2._o 3._o damasus_n be_v a_o good_a bishop_n &_o therefore_o no_o good_a thing_n by_o he_o appoint_v ▪_o damasus_n add_v glori_n patri_fw-la &c_n &c_n ▪_o to_o be_v disallow_v but_o he_o do_v not_o first_o ordain_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o public_a prayer_n he_o only_o add_v something_o thereunto_o as_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o decree_v that_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v aswell_o in_o the_o night_n time_n as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o every_o church_n but_o they_o be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n in_o justinus_n martyr_n time_n who_o be_v long_o before_o damasus_n gregory_n add_v the_o litany_n only_o i_o muse_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o litany_n gregory_n make_v the_o litany_n write_v so_o manifest_a untruth_n io._n whitgifte_n nothing_o answer_v to_o this_o chap._n 2._o the._n 5._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 79._o sect._n 1_o you_o note_v not_o here_o neither_o be_v you_o able_a any_o prayer_n in_o the_o whole_a communion_n book_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o 121._o epistle_n write_v ad_fw-la probam_fw-la viduam_fw-la etsi_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la praecationum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la verba_fw-la discurras_fw-la quantum_fw-la existim_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n nihil_fw-la inuenies_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ista_fw-la dominica_n contineat_fw-la &_o concludat_fw-la orati_fw-la vnde_fw-la liberum_fw-la est_fw-la alijs_fw-la atque_fw-la alijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o orando_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la liberum_fw-la alia_fw-la dicere_fw-la and_o if_o thou_o run_v through_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n i_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o which_o the_o lord_n prayer_n do_v not_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v therefore_o we_o may_v in_o other_o word_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v contrary_a thing_n t._n c._n pag._n 106._o sect._n 1._o 2._o after_o he_o a_o irm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o shéw_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o field_n albeit_o m._n doctor_n do_v thus_o provoke_v i_o both_o because_o the_o papist_n will_v light_o take_v occasion_n of_o evil_a speak_n when_o they_o understande_v that_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o in_o every_o point_n as_o for_o that_o some_o few_o professoure_n of_o the_o gospelt_n be_v private_a man_n bolden_v upon_o such_o treatise_n take_v such_o way_n sometime_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o speech_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o convenient_a io._n whitgifte_n in_o so_o say_v i_o do_v full_o agree_v with_o such_o as_o have_v
authority_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o reject_v i_o be_o sure_a lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o studiousnesse_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o he_o hunt_v so_o diligent_o after_o in_o this_o book_n &_o whereof_o he_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n so_o great_a contemner_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v the_o same_o in_o twenty_o place_n more_o as_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o s._n math._n and_o s._n luke_n where_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o the_o minister_n now_o other_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v follow_v so_o be_v there_o also_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o well_o command_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o now_o be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o either_o to_o the._n 12._o or_o 70._o disciple_n io._n whitgifte_n and_o of_o those_o circumstance_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n how_o prove_v you_o which_o be_v indifferent_a which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o not_o convenient_a to_o be_v follow_v which_o necessary_a why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a by_o this_o example_n of_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o joroane_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v public_o baptize_v if_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o interpret_v without_o authority_n and_o ground_n ofscripture_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v show_v very_o good_a and_o substantial_a reason_n i_o demand_v the_o like_o touch_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o act_n where_o you_o reteyn_fw-mi what_o you_o listen_v refuse_v what_o you_o listen_v alter_v as_o you_o listen_v as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v omne_fw-la iura_fw-la tam_fw-la divina_fw-la quà m_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la all_o law_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a in_o the_o coffer_n of_o your_o breast_n like_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o these_o place_n of_o the_o act_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o their_o due_a place_n your_o s_n ffe_n make_v not_o your_o cause_n one_o whit_n the_o better_a of_o twenty_o place_n you_o recite_v not_o one_o and_o of_o diverse_a thing_n some_o indifferent_a some_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v other_z some_z command_v to_o all_o minister_n speak_v to_o the_o twelve_o or_o scuentie_a disciple_n in_o the._n 10._o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n you_o name_v none_o speak_v without_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v but_o prattle_v i_o know_v that_o in_o one_o action_n there_o be_v diverse_a circumstance_n of_o diverse_a condition_n and_o nature_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v obseive_v the_o command_v necessary_a cir_n cumstance_n be_v command_v same_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v zuinglius_fw-la that_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr facto_fw-la ad_fw-la ius_fw-la be_v then_o strong_a when_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v do_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n or_o commandment_n now_o if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o either_o rule_n or_o commandment_n in_o scripture_n that_o upon_o no_o occasion_n we_o may_v preach_v or_o baptise_v in_o private_a family_n i_o yield_v unto_o you_o commandment_n what_o example_n do_v prove_v without_o commandment_n but_o if_o you_o can_v not_o this_o do_v your_o example_n prove_v what_o be_v then_o do_v and_o what_o in_o the_o like_a cause_n may_v be_v do_v now_o but_o they_o make_v not_o any_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n now_o touch_v these_o and_o such_o like_a circumstance_n in_o my_o opinion_n m_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la make_v a_o full_a resolution_n which_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la man_n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v here_o three_o error_n about_o circumstance_n that_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o time_n for_o they_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o time_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n so_o that_o we_o take_v diligent_a heed_n of_o this_o that_o none_o rash_o or_o negligent_o differre_fw-la it_n long_o than_o be_v convenient_a for_o by_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n may_v be_v take_v away_o an_o other_o error_n be_v touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o think_v that_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o a_o priest_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n may_v minister_v it_o even_o a_o woman_n if_o necessity_n require_v the_o third_o error_n be_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o insant_fw-fr shall_v only_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n chap._n 4._o the._n 3._o division_n answero_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 92._o sect._n 3._o 4._o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o cornelius_n house_n act_n 10._o the_o place_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the._n 1._o cor._n ii_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o sure_o this_o church_n of_o england_n house_n baptism_n a_o house_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o private_a place_n except_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o then_o not_o usual_o but_o only_o in_o certain_a case_n t._n c._n pag._n 112._o sect._n 1_o an_o other_o reason_n he_o add_v there_o that_o s._n peter_n baptize_v in_o cornelius_n house_n but_o m._n doctor_n make_v not_o the_o best_a choice_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o s._n paul_n baptise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o jailer_n have_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o he_o for_o unto_o his_o place_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o cornelius_n have_v so_o great_a a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v and_o besides_o that_o dyvers_a soldier_n underneathe_o he_o and_o further_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o acquaintance_n which_o he_o have_v call_v have_v a_o competente_a number_n and_o as_o many_o as_o will_v make_v a_o congregation_n and_o as_o can_v co_fw-la mmodious_o be_v preach_v unto_o in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o both_o these_o example_n and_o other_o such_o like_a as_o that_o s._n paul_n baptize_v in_o the_o house_n of_o stephana_n be_v easy_a for_o there_o be_v persecution_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a neither_o for_o the_o minister_n nor_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o house_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o open_a place_n and_o then_o those_o house_n which_o receyve_v the_o congregation_n be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v count_v private_a house_n and_o further_o in_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v receyve_v nor_o no_o church_n gather_v but_o one_o only_a household_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n where_o shall_v the_o minister_n preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n more_o convenient_o than_o in_o that_o house_n where_o those_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o to_o draw_v this_o into_o our_o church_n which_o may_v safe_o come_v into_o open_a place_n and_o where_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n stand_v of_o diverse_a houscholde_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a want_n of_o judgement_n in_o shuffel_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o for_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o their_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v mingle_a io._n whitgifte_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n baptise_v in_o cornelius_n house_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptize_v in_o private_a family_n the_o example_n of_o paul_n baptise_v the_o jailer_n and_o his_o family_n prove_v the_o same_o but_o it_o minister_v a_o more_o ready_a answer_n to_o a_o quareller_n because_o paul_n then_o be_v prisoner_n have_v not_o such_o liberty_n to_o make_v cheise_n of_o his_o place_n as_o peter_n have_v but_o they_o be_v both_o very_a fit_a example_n for_o my_o purpose_n the_o bigness_n of_o cornelius_n family_n or_o the_o smallness_n be_v not_o material_a to_o this_o question_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n not_o of_o the_o person_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o in_o cornelius_n house_n there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n and_o as_o many_o as_o will_v make_v a_o congregation_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o private_a family_n for_o wheresoever_o 18_o math._n 18_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o congregation_n to_o your_o second_o answer_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n because_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o
c._n page_n 115._o lin._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v simple_o decree_v that_o a_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o 100_o tom._n 1._o con_v ca._n 100_o baptise_v io._n whitgifte_n this_o canon_n in_o gratian_n the_o conse_n disti_fw-la 4._o be_v thus_o report_v mulier_fw-la quamuis_fw-la docta_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la viros_fw-la in_o comuentu_fw-la docere_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquos_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la nisi_fw-la necessitate_n cogent_fw-fr let_v not_o a_o woman_n although_o learned_a and_o godly_a presume_v to_o teach_v man_n in_o a_o assembly_n or_o to_o baptise_v any_o except_o necessity_n constrain_v so_o that_o the_o canon_n inhibit_v woman_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o public_a assembly_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o place_n neither_o dother_n it_o impugn_v any_o thing_n affirm_v in_o the_o answer_n chap._n 5._o the._n 12._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 115._o lin._n 13._o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n object_v that_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o that_o man_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o old_a error_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v true_a for_o must_v it_o not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n and_o upon_o great_a extremity_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v let_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v break_v yes_o very_o and_o i_o will_v further_o say_v that_o although_o that_o the_o infant_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v be_v assure_o damn_v which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o ought_v not_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v break_v after_o this_o sort_n for_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v unto_o we_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o his_o order_n be_v keep_v aught_o to_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o controversy_n can_v be_v between_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n our_o salvation_n ought_v to_o fall_v that_o his_o glory_n may_v stand_v io._n whitgifte_n yet_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o error_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o debar_v infant_n from_o sacrament_n there_o be_v necessity_n of_o bap_n tisme_n though_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n except_o you_o will_v therein_o join_v with_o the_o anabaptiste_n the_o outward_a sacramental_a sign_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o same_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n and_o although_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o external_a sign_n shall_v therefore_o be_v save_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o tie_v unto_o they_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o willing_o and_o witting_o be_v void_a of_o they_o &_o not_o partaker_n of_o they_o circumciston_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n 17._o genes_n 17._o have_v that_o necessity_n join_v unto_o it_o that_o whosoever_o lack_v it_o be_v not_o count_v nor_o reckon_v 16._o mark_n 16._o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o nothing_o that_o chryst_n say_v qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o your_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v man_n sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o de_fw-fr ogation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n think_v that_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o bare_a ceremony_n and_o in_o no_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o must_v in_o time_n bring_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o of_o baptism_n for_o infant_n m._n zuinglius_fw-la bucer_n and_o caluine_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o although_o they_o do_v not_o think_v child_n without_o baptism_n to_o be_v damn_v yet_o do_v they_o judge_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o what_o christian_a will_v willing_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o dye_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n the_o lack_n whereof_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a yet_o may_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o probable_a token_n and_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n what_o either_o order_n of_o god_n or_o commandment_n be_v break_v in_o private_a baptism_n or_o where_o have_v god_n appoint_v that_o baptism_n must_v be_v minister_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o cause_n in_o private_a family_n will_v you_o yet_o deal_v on_o this_o sort_n without_o ground_n or_o proof_n in_o private_a baptism_n use_v upon_o necessity_n there_o be_v neither_o order_n nor_o commandment_n of_o god_n break_v if_o there_o be_v show_v it_o chap._n 5._o the._n 13._o division_n the_o admonition_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o nousell_n man_n up_o in_o that_o opinion_n this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o baptise_a child_n they_o be_v receyve_v with_o this_o special_a commendation_n i_o certify_v you_o that_o you_o have_v do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o due_a order_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o we_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n when_o they_o answer_v this_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o gear_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 187._o sect._n 1_o and_o yet_o you_o say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o nousell_n man_n up_o in_o that_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n no_o sure_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o to_o tarry_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o t._n c._n pag._n 115._o sect._n 1_o now_o in_o the._n 187._o page_n m._n doctor_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o this_o impli_v no_o more_o that_o the_o salvation_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v and_o not_o tarry_v untyll_o they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n the_o which_o how_o true_o it_o be_v speak_v when_o as_o the_o one_o have_v ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o have_v none_o the_o one_o approve_v by_o the_o continual_a and_o almost_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o use_v only_o in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a estate_n thereof_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v io._n whitgifte_n this_o verifi_v my_o say_n for_o if_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v they_o the_o more_o so_o that_o if_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o damnation_n yet_o because_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o institution_n child_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v a_o receyve_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n &_o therefore_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o baptise_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o author_n before_o allege_v chap._n 5._o the._n 14._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 115._o sect._n 1_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n go_v together_o and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v unto_o woman_n and_o for_o that_o this_o evil_a custom_n have_v rise_v first_o of_o a_o false_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o of_o a_o false_a conclusion_n of_o that_o untrue_a understanding_n which_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o for_o that_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o that_o error_n do_v never_o seek_v no_o remedy_n of_o the_o mischief_n in_o woman_n or_o private_a baptism_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remedy_n against_o the_o mischief_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o private_a baptism_n and_o by_o woman_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a io._n whitgifte_n these_o be_v all_o petition_n of_o principle_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o even_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n to_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o commit_v and_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o lie_v
sunday_n which_o you_o have_v deny_v to_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o former_a two_o place_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o discipline_n and_o order_n or_o policy_n whereby_o he_o give_v to_o understande_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o you_o will_v conclude_v be_v but_o your_o own_o devise_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o poor_a shift_n at_o a_o need_n and_o although_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o they_o labour_v or_o no_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n as_o yet_o prove_v why_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o service_n book_n chap._n 2._o the._n 8._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 82._o sect._n 1._o 2._o in_o the_o end_n you_o add_v patch_v if_o not_o altogether_o yet_o the_o great_a piece_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v in_o what_o book_n it_o be_v contain_v so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n well_o say_v ambrose_n omne_fw-la verum_fw-la à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it est_fw-la all_o truth_n of_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n t._n c._n pag._n 123._o lin._n 6._o now_o whereas_o m._n doctor_n say_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n wither_v these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o portuis_n so_o they_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v prove_v first_o they_o be_v not_o good_a then_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o abuse_v horrible_o by_o the_o papist_n other_o be_v as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n io._n whitgifte_n your_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v good_a the_o abuse_n have_v not_o be_v such_o but_o that_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o thing_n may_v still_o remain_v as_o profitable_a and_o judgement_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n convenient_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o fit_a in_o matter_n of_o order_n policy_n and_o government_n not_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a man_n opinion_n and_o imagination_n chap._n 2._o the._n 9_o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 123._o lin._n 10._o and_o as_o for_o ambrose_n say_v all_o truth_n of_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v say_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o move_v question_n i_o can_v demand_v of_o he_o which_o care_v not_o of_o who_o he_o have_v 1._o mark_n 1._o the_o truth_n so_o he_o have_v it_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v to_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o devil_n when_o they_o give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n ▪_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o take_v it_o so_o grievous_o that_o the_o pithonisse_fw-la say_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n 16._o act._n 16._o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n which_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n here_n ▪_o be_v truth_n and_o yet_o reject_v and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o m._n doctor_n will_v say_v that_o these_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o while_o without_o all_o judgement_n he_o snatch_v here_o a_o sentence_n and_o there_o another_o out_o of_o the_o doctoures_fw-la and_o that_o of_o the_o worst_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v of_o purpose_n choose_v out_o the_o brosse_n and_o leave_v the_o silver_n within_o a_o while_n he_o will_v make_v no_o great_a difference_n not_o only_o between_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o profane_a writer_n as_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n but_o not_o between_o they_o and_o those_o which_o speak_v not_o by_o the_o conduyte_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o violent_a thrust_v of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n io._n whitgifte_n christ_n like_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v utter_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o a_o evil_a meaning_n but_o he_o like_v very_o well_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o truth_n afterwards_o utter_v by_o peter_n sincere_o math._n 16._o mar._n 8._o neither_o do_v he_o mislike_v the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n before_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v devil_n and_o speak_v of_o man_n of_o who_o i_o think_v ambrose_n ment_fw-la although_o the_o truth_n be_v truth_n of_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o to_o answer_n for_o ambrose_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o in_o that_o sentence_n which_o may_v not_o be_v justify_v m._n caluine_n upon_o these_o word_n 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o caluine_n caluine_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o wicked_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sing_v they_o sometime_o testify_v plain_o and_o well_o of_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n than_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o bare_a understanding_n wherewith_o judas_n be_v endue_v when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n m._n martyr_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o martyr_n p._n martyr_n make_v this_o resolution_n but_o when_o i_o weigh_v this_o matter_n with_o myself_o i_o perceyve_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v or_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o justifi_v but_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v free_o give_v which_o may_v happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o good_a as_o to_o the_o evil_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o paul_n speak_v simple_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o we_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o est_fw-la omne_fw-la verum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la est_fw-la come_v all_o truth_n as_o all_o untruth_n proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o ambrose_n be_v not_o of_o this_o judgement_n alone_o and_o that_o his_o say_n be_v very_o true_a the_o doctoures_fw-la that_o i_o have_v use_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v jerome_n and_o augustine_n which_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a but_o comparable_a with_o the_o best_a i_o have_v rehearse_v out_o of_o they_o whole_a sentence_n and_o perfect_a the_o which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o opprobrious_a word_n wherewith_o you_o conclude_v this_o question_n of_o holy_a day_n i_o leave_v for_o other_o to_o consider_v of_o as_o note_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o you_o set_v not_o down_o my_o book_n together_o with_o your_o reply_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o such_o portion_n of_o my_o book_n touch_v this_o matter_n as_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v unto_o but_o close_o pass_v over_o not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v espy_v your_o lack_n of_o ability_n to_o answer_v they_o chap._n 2._o the._n 10._o division_n admonition_n they_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o holy_a day_n ascribe_v to_o saynct_v prescript_n service_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o almighty_a answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 153._o sect._n 4._o &_o pag._n 154._o sect._n 1_o holy_a day_n ascribe_v to_o saint_n wherein_o not_o the_o saint_n but_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o the_o people_n edify_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v such_o story_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o perteyne_a to_o the_o martyrdom_n call_v ▪_o and_o function_n of_o such_o saint_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n mention_v of_o they_o in_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n for_o to_o honour_n god_n to_o worship_v he_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o story_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v but_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o prescript_n secuice_n for_o they_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o one_o piece_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a unto_o the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v repugnant_a set_v it_o down_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o touch_v the_o day_n and_o time_n and_o other_o ceremony_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a
that_o be_v to_o compel_v use_v against_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v i_o think_v in_o deed_n the_o especial_a quarrel_n be_v their_o own_o because_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o but_o they_o make_v their_o doctrine_n general_a thereby_o to_o cloak_v their_o intent_n wherefore_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v the_o papist_n or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o have_v have_v better_a proctor_n chap._n 2._o the._n 4._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 133_o lin._n 37._o as_o for_o the_o fee_n that_o m._n doctor_n say_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o for_o show_v ourselves_o as_o he_o faith_n so_o good_a patron_n of_o the_o pap_n stes_fw-la he_o have_v give_v we_o well_o to_o understande_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o paymaster_n but_o as_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o work_n so_o we_o look_v for_o reward_v at_o his_o hand_n not_o fear_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o the_o end_n give_v such_o blessing_n unto_o our_o labour_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v great_o to_o ear_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n the_o reward_n which_o you_o do_v so_o often_o call_v for_o io._n whitgifte_n sure_o that_o ée_v you_o shall_v look_v for_o at_o my_o hand_n that_o it_o behove_v a_o christian_a man_n so_o give_v unto_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o peradventure_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o twenty_o part_n so_o sharp_a as_o the_o fee_n that_o you_o will_v bestow_v upon_o i_o if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n howbeit_o i_o commit_v myself_o to_o he_o by_o who_o hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v protect_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o devise_n and_o practice_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o hateful_a countenance_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o end_n god_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o of_o plain_n and_o simple_a minister_a and_o receyve_v of_o the_o communion_n chap._n 3._o admonition_n the_o twelve_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n plain_o we_o pompeous_o with_o sing_v pipe_a surplice_n and_o cope_v wear_v the_o thirteen_o they_o simple_o as_o they_o 23_o they_o co._n 11_o 23_o receyve_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n we_o sinful_o mix_v with_o man_n invention_n and_o devise_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 103._o sect._n 2._o 3._o &_o pag._n 104._o sect._n 1_o this_o be_v a_o very_a slender_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o sincere_o minister_v because_o there_o be_v sing_v pipe_a surplice_n and_o cope_n when_o you_o show_v your_o reason_n against_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o that_o do_v in_o any_o respect_n contaminate_v it_o or_o make_v it_o impure_a as_o for_o pipe_v it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n by_o any_o rule_n that_o i_o know_v sing_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v not_o disallow_v be_v use_v church_n sing_v use_v in_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o a_o art_n allow_v in_o scripture_n and_o use_v in_o praise_v of_o god_n by_o david_n of_o surplice_n and_o cope_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o &_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o as_o occasionis_fw-la minister_v there_o be_v no_o such_o invention_n or_o devise_n of_o man_n mix_v with_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o can_v make_v it_o sinful_a be_v all_o perteyn_a to_o edify_v and_o to_o good_a &_o decent_a order_n and_o nothing_o there_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v contrary_a or_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n caluine_n caluine_n caluine_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v part_n of_o decency_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o tradition_n decent_a order_n be_v god_n tradition_n they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o god_n tradition_n and_o not_o man_n as_o kneel_v at_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a the_o supper_n itself_o in_o all_o point_n of_o any_o moment_n be_v minister_v now_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n even_o as_o christ_n deliver_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v the_o same_o these_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n you_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o right_o and_o sincere_o minister_v whereof_o some_o be_v impious_a some_o ridiculous_a and_o all_o of_o they_o unworthy_a any_o confutation_n t._n c._n pag._n 133._o sect._n 1._o 2._o unto_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o next_o section_n in_o the._n 103._o and_o a_o piece_n of_o the._n 104._o page_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o partly_o particular_o &_o partly_o when_o i_o note_v the_o general_a fault_n of_o the_o service_n book_n especial_o see_v that_o m._n doctor_n will_v not_o defend_v the_o pipe_a and_o organ_n nor_o no_o other_o sing_v than_o be_v use_v in_o the_o re_fw-mi rm_v church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sing_v of_o two_o psalm_n one_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o end_n in_o a_o plain_a tune_n easy_a both_o to_o be_v song_n of_o those_o which_o have_v no_o art_n in_o sing_v and_o understand_v of_o those_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o read_v can_v not_o sing_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the._n 105._o page_n and_o concern_v the_o surplice_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o io._n whitgifte_n to_o the_o most_o of_o it_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v any_o where_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o you_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o minister_v have_v leave_v untouched_a that_o be_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o that_o weight_n or_o no_o that_o in_o any_o respect_n they_o can_v contaminate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o make_v they_o impure_a as_o they_o b_z now_o use_v neither_o have_v you_o prove_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o point_n of_o any_o moment_n even_o as_o christ_n deliver_v they_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o &_o the_o primitive_a catabaptist_n oecolamp_n in_o epist._n apud_fw-la gastium_n li._n 2._o de_fw-la erro_fw-la catabaptist_n church_n continue_v they_o touch_v sing_n pipe_v as_o you_o call_v it_o surplice_n &_o cope_n wear_v i_o answer_v with_o oecolampadius_n these_o thing_n be_v free_a unto_o christian_n which_o holy_a or_o godly_a bishop_n may_v either_o add_v if_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o convenient_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n or_o take_v away_o if_o there_o be_v any_o abuse_n as_o the_o time_n require_v even_o as_o they_o may_v also_o do_v in_o other_o ceremony_n we_o have_v make_v no_o contention_n for_o external_a thing_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v hear_v no_o reason_n as_o yet_o to_o improve_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o this_o church_n the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o romishe_a church_n church_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o i_o allow_v no_o other_o sing_v than_o be_v use_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o church_n to_o arrogate_v that_o perfection_n unto_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v think_v all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v only_o say_v that_o other_o reform_a church_n allow_v sing_v which_o be_v true_a ¶_o of_o matter_n touch_v baptism_n tract_n 16._o of_o interrogatory_n minister_v to_o infant_n chap._n 1._o the._n 1._o division_n admonition_n and_o as_o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v enough_o with_o they_o if_o they_o 47._o they_o act._n 8._o 35._o 36._o 37._o act._n 10._o 47._o have_v water_n and_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v faith_n and_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n now_o we_o must_v have_v surplesses_n devise_v by_o pope_n adrian_n interrogatories_n minister_v to_o the_o intant_a godfather_n and_o godmother_n bring_v in_o by_o higinus_n holy_a fontes_fw-la invent_v by_o pope_n pius_n cross_v and_o such_o like_a piece_n of_o popery_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o know_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v nay_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o be_v and_o be_v man_n devise_n bring_v in_o long_a after_o the_o
his_o appointment_n himself_o sit_v as_o moderator_n and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v it_o as_o you_o say_v though_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o emperor_n confirm_v ordinance_n that_o be_v make_v in_o synod_n and_o council_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n sure_o i_o understande_v not_o how_o you_o can_v make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o singular_a care_n to_o provide_v that_o weighty_a matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v determine_v with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o advice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v make_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o even_o those_o order_n and_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o such_o counsel_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o do_v very_o well_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o counsel_n for_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o right_a judgement_n long_a life_n to_o the_o senate_n many_o 4._o conc._n chalce_v â–ª_o euagr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o year_n to_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o such_o counsel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o chief_a judge_n which_o appear_v also_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o euagrius_n the._n 4._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 154._o sect._n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o he_o may_v have_v also_o most_o plain_o see_v in_o ambrose_n who_o will_v by_o 2._o 5._o lib._n epist_n 2._o no_o mean_n suffer_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o prince_n consistory_n or_o magistrate_n another_o reason_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n court_n but_o will_v have_v they_o handle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n ualentiman_n for_o that_o be_v convent_v to_o answer_v of_o the_o church_n matter_n unto_o the_o civil_a court_n he_o come_v not_o io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v a_o other_o of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o he_o use_v it_o against_o the_o apology_n but_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o that_o reverend_a father_n division_n 6._o parte_fw-la 14._o chap._n 5._o division_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n be_v learn_v and_o true_a the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o ambrose_n write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o he_o be_v very_o young_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v he_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n commandment_n why_o ambrose_n refuse_v to_o come_v at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n religion_n he_o be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n he_o will_v have_v thrust_v out_o the_o christian_n and_o place_v heretic_n in_o their_o church_n he_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n ambrose_n refuse_v he_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mislike_v his_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o his_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o his_o tyranny_n for_o that_o he_o know_v his_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v and_o not_o indifferent_a and_o if_o you_o have_v mark_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o epistle_n you_o may_v have_v perceyve_v that_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o chief_a defence_n and_o excuse_v for_o not_o appear_v the_o decree_n of_o theodosius_n the_o father_n of_o valentinian_n so_o that_o in_o not_o come_v or_o appear_v at_o the_o emperor_n summon_v he_o do_v but_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n grant_v before_o of_o godly_a emperor_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n have_v commit_v the_o emperor_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v commit_v the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n to_o emperor_n decide_n of_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o emperor_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o athanasius_n his_o second_o apology_n where_o he_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n say_v thus_o we_o require_v that_o the_o emperor_n most_o godly_a and_o most_o religious_a majesty_n may_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n before_o who_o we_o may_v open_v both_o our_o church_n right_a and_o also_o our_o own_o for_o we_o hope_v that_o his_o godliness_n understand_v our_o reason_n will_v 2._o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o never_o condemn_v us._n likewise_o s._n augustine_n contra_n epist_n parme._n lib._n 1._o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n 1._o august_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o say_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o then_o go_v your_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n why_o make_v they_o he_o judge_v of_o their_o cause_n sozomene_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o ten_o bishop_n 16._o sozom._n lib._n 4._o 16._o of_o the_o east_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o weste_n choose_v by_o the_o council_n shall_v repair_v to_o his_o court_n and_o open_v to_o he_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v agree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o may_v further_o determine_v and_o conclude_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o say_v that_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o appease_n 10._o socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o of_o contention_n command_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n &_o best_a learned_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o each_o part_n to_o write_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o which_o be_v do_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v they_o come_v to_o the_o court_n and_o deliver_v up_o their_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o after_o earnest_a prayer_n make_v peruse_v the_o writing_n that_o be_v deliver_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o eunomians_n and_o allow_v only_o and_o receyve_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o practice_n therefore_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n even_o in_o determine_v and_o judge_v controversy_n in_o religion_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o these_o example_n in_o ambrose_n tyme._n the._n 5._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 154._o sect._n ult._n and_o by_o who_o can_v the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_o ordain_v than_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o m._n doctor_n in_o the_o forty_o and_o seven_o page_n that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v therefore_o to_o ordain_v minister_n because_o they_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v purpose_n an_o other_o argu_n mean_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o ability_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o fit_a it_o be_v also_o as_o good_a reason_n that_o therefore_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v and_o decree_v of_o such_o ceremony_n and_o order_n as_o perteyne_a to_o the_o church_n for_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o can_v beast_n judge_v of_o those_o matter_n bestow_v their_o study_n that_o way_n and_o further_o best_a understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o which_o they_o be_v whole_o occupy_v io._n whitgifte_n this_o also_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o it_o only_o preve_v that_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o debate_v and_o decide_v of_o matter_n in_o religion_n by_o bishop_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o princess_n authority_n while_o they_o he_o learn_v and_o godly_a may_v have_v the_o debate_n and_o decide_v of_o matter_n in_o religion_n neither_o do_v this_o derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o matter_n in_o law_n be_v determine_v by_o judge_n &_o lawyer_n so_o be_v other_o civil_a matter_n by_o wise_a and_o prudent_a officer_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n thereby_o abridge_v but_o what_o if_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o ungodly_a
149._o sect._n 1_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o you_o shall_v not_o aswell_o all_o owe_v book_n scilicet_fw-la the_o communion_n book_n of_o it_o by_o subscription_n as_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v by_o use_v of_o it_o in_o your_o ministry_n will_v you_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v a_o other_o will_v you_o not_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o you_o public_o use_v and_o give_v your_o consent_n unto_o t._n c._n pag._n 157._o sect._n 1_o the_o admonition_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o m._n doctor_n charge_v the_o author_n thereof_o with_o that_o they_o do_v ever_o allow_v of_o the_o book_n of_o service_n it_o say_v they_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o use_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o approve_v of_o it_o by_o subscription_n they_o refuse_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v not_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o beat_v with_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o other_o to_o approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o bear_v and_o to_o use_v it_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v may_v well_o agree_v with_o their_o refusal_n of_o subscription_n so_o that_o m._n doctor_n note_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o note_n the_o apostle_n do_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n addict_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o they_o never_o allow_v that_o infirmity_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v it_o by_o subscribe_v that_o they_o write_v against_o it_o io._n whitgifte_n they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o it_o but_o use_v it_o also_o in_o their_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n &_o he_o that_o use_v a_o thing_n do_v as_o much_o allow_v of_o it_o by_o use_v as_o he_o can_v do_v by_o subscribe_v but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a weight_n for_o neither_o be_v their_o learning_n discretion_n or_o judgement_n such_o that_o the_o book_n be_v better_a or_o worse_o for_o their_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o it_o they_o show_v their_o nature_n bend_v to_o contention_n and_o unreverent_a estimation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o abuse_v of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o book_n the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o permit_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o bear_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o infirmity_n against_o the_o which_o they_o write_v if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n note_v the_o place_n chap._n 1._o the._n 2._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 149._o sect._n 1_o if_o those_o person_n by_o who_o this_o book_n be_v first_o authorise_v be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o of_o building_n up_o of_o christ_n church_n as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v than_o you_o that_o seek_v to_o deface_v it_o be_v disturber_n of_o peace_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v singular_a learned_a man_n zealous_a in_o god_n religion_n blameless_a in_o life_n and_o martyr_n at_o their_o end_n for_o either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o have_v seal_v this_o book_n with_o their_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o way_n a_o note_n by_o the_o way_n way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o have_v allow_v that_o by_o use_v of_o it_o which_o you_o say_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n t._n c._n pag._n 157._o sect._n 1_o those_o say_v m._n doctor_n which_o authorize_v this_o book_n be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o of_o building_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o which_o he_o call_v deface_v be_v disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o will_v reason_v church_n reason_v unequal_a come_v parison_n for_o in_o these_o point_n they_o be_v not_o buylder_n up_o of_o christ_n church_n gedeon_n be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o of_o build_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o ephod_n which_o he_o make_v be_v disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v against_o image_n in_o church_n and_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a which_o luther_n be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o disturber_n of_o peace_n or_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_a personage_n yet_o their_o knowledge_n be_v in_o part_n and_o although_o they_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o our_o light_n yet_o they_o be_v send_v out_o in_o y_z e_z morning_n or_o ever_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rise_v so_o high_a may_v oversee_v many_o thing_n which_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o sharp_a of_o sight_n as_o they_o be_v may_v see_v for_o because_o that_o which_o they_o want_v in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n they_o have_v by_o the_o benefit_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o light_n they_o seal_v not_o the_o book_n of_o service_n with_o their_o blood_n as_o m._n doctor_n say_v for_o some_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n declare_v open_o their_o mislike_v of_o certain_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o they_o can_v never_o dye_v for_o that_o book_n more_o than_o for_o the_o lyturgie_n use_v in_o the_o french_a church_n or_o at_o geneva_n for_o they_o receyve_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n because_o they_o approve_v that_o book_n but_o because_o they_o improve_v the_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o if_o they_o have_v dye_v for_o that_o book_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o die_v for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n can_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o this_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n justine_n and_o cyprian_n be_v godly_a martyr_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o seal_v their_o error_n which_o they_o write_v with_o their_o blood_n or_o with_o this_o glory_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n prejudice_n those_o which_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o their_o error_n for_o this_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n io._n whitgifte_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o admonition_n they_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o build_n up_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n and_o confession_n i_o ground_n my_o argument_n this_o peace_n that_o they_o be_v studious_a of_o and_o seek_v to_o maintain_v by_o collect_v and_o authorise_v this_o book_n be_v a_o godly_a peace_n seek_v to_o be_v maynteyn_v by_o godly_a mean_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o shall_v deface_v that_o godly_a mean_n whereby_o they_o procure_v peace_n can_v not_o the_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o disturber_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n gedeon_n by_o make_v the_o ephod_n do_v not_o seek_v peace_n but_o rather_o glory_n for_o he_o erect_v ephod_n gedeons_n ephod_n it_o to_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o victory_n gedeon_n erect_v the_o ephod_n for_o a_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o god_n do_v appoint_v it_o the_o ephod_n that_o gedeon_n make_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n likewise_o image_n be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a commandment_n against_o they_o so_o be_v consubstantiation_n also_o but_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n most_o repugnant_a to_o all_o idolatry_n &_o idolatrous_a worship_v and_o therefore_o these_o similitude_n &_o example_n that_o you_o use_v be_v nothing_o like_o it_o be_v neither_o like_a to_o gedeons_n ephod_n â–ª_o nor_o mayntein_v luther_n image_n or_o consubstantiation_n but_o overthrow_v they_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v in_o part_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la book_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o book_n enim_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la prophetamus_fw-la we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o man_n i_o think_v for_o learning_n zeal_n godliness_n &_o sound_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 1_o judgement_n most_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v overmatch_v by_o any_o that_o have_v follow_v and_o sure_o their_o learning_n &_o judgement_n be_v singular_a but_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v though_o you_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o i_o poor_a wretch_n when_o you_o so_o base_o speak_v of_o they_o undoubted_o in_o comparison_n of_o yourselves_o i_o think_v you_o contemn_v
all_o learned_a man_n both_o live_n &_o dead_a they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v this_o book_n with_o their_o blood_n blood_n how_o they_o sea_n lead_v the_o book_n with_o their_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v martyr_v for_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o according_a to_o the_o which_o this_o book_n be_v frame_v and_o if_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o improve_v the_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n ▪_o as_o you_o say_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v that_o they_o receyve_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o approve_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n i_o know_v the_o book_n they_o die_v for_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o but_o the_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a book_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o book_n of_o god_n name_n one_o of_o they_o who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o in_o y_z e_z time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n declare_v open_o his_o mislike_v of_o certain_a thing_n in_o this_o book_n i_o can_v show_v you_o the_o contrary_a that_o notable_a vessel_n of_o god_n for_o learning_n zeal_n and_o virtue_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o our_o prayer_n m._n ridleys_n testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n age_n master_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o his_o last_a farewell_n as_o it_o be_v call_v look_v daily_o and_o hourly_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o stake_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o this_o same_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o use_v and_o you_o so_o contemptuous_o reject_v this_o church_n say_v he_o of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a of_o the_o fox_n m._n fox_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o abundant_a grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n great_a substance_n great_a riches_n of_o heavenly_a treasure_n plenty_n of_o god_n true_a and_o sincere_a word_n the_o true_a and_o wholesome_a administration_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n true_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n the_o plain_a declaration_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a ▪_o catechism_n to_o have_v be_v learned_a of_o all_o true_a christian_n this_o church_n have_v also_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n ordinance_n &_o holy_a institution_n christ_n commandment_n be_v execute_v and_o do_v for_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n thank_n be_v give_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v have_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v break_v and_o the_o cup_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v distribute_v and_o both_o communicate_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o will_v receyve_v they_o and_o also_o they_o be_v exhort_v of_o the_o minister_n so_o to_o do_v all_o be_v do_v open_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o easy_o hear_v and_o plain_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o god_n high_a glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o church_n have_v of_o late_a the_o whole_a divine_a service_n all_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n ordain_v to_o be_v say_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o common_a congregarion_n not_o only_o form_v and_o fashion_v to_o the_o true_a vain_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n for_o the_o people_n edification_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o i_o know_v his_o testimony_n shall_v weigh_v with_o you_o as_o all_o other_o man_n do_v howbeit_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a neither_o be_v this_o to_o oppose_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n chap._n 1._o the._n 3._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 149._o sect._n ult._n &_o 150._o sect._n 1._o 2._o the_o unperfectnesse_n of_o this_o book_n and_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o fame_n as_o be_v cull_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o that_o popish_a dunghill_n the_o mass_n book_n with_o the_o content_n therein_o that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v i_o be_o sure_a in_o your_o several_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o bare_o to_o say_v so_o without_o wit_n learning_n or_o reason_n this_o you_o know_v right_a well_o that_o in_o so_o say_v you_o make_v the_o papist_n admonitour_n advantage_n give_v ven_v to_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o admonitour_n leap_v for_o joy_n because_o they_o have_v get_v such_o companion_n to_o assault_v this_o book_n while_o they_o rest_v they_o &_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o sleep_n o_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v in_o authority_n see_v not_o this_o popish_a practice_n and_o seek_v not_o with_o more_o earnestness_n to_o prevent_v it_o will_v you_o suffer_v the_o papist_n to_o gather_v strength_n and_o to_o multiply_v by_o tollerate_v such_o libeler_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n to_o discredit_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o yea_o to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a state_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o church_n be_v not_o secure_a but_o watch_n and_o remember_v the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n of_o late_a in_o germany_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o my_o preface_n to_o this_o book_n you_o say_v that_o you_o can_v not_o but_o much_o marvel_n at_o the_o crafty_a wilynesse_n of_o those_o man_n who_o part_n it_o have_v be_v first_o to_o have_v prove_v each_o and_o every_o content_n therein_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n nay_o sure_o but_o it_o be_v your_o part_n rather_o to_o prove_v logic_n the_o apponent_fw-la must_v prove_v by_o rule_n of_o logic_n that_o there_o be_v something_o therein_o contrary_a or_o not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o reason_v say_v that_o the_o opponent_n must_v prove_v or_o improve_v and_o not_o the_o answerer_n they_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o book_n you_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o it_o be_v your_o part_n therefore_o to_o justify_v your_o assertion_n by_o reason_n and_o argument_n t._n c._n pag._n 157._o sect._n 1_o for_o the_o papist_n triumph_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o goat_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o apponent_fw-la and_o who_o the_o respondent_fw-la in_o this_o difference_n io._n whitgifte_n thus_o you_o pass_v all_o this_o over_o in_o silence_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v where_o you_o have_v answer_v one_o word_n to_o it_o chap._n 1._o the._n 4._o division_n admonition_n they_o shall_v first_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o read_v service_n go_v before_o and_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o wafer_n cake_n for_o their_o bread_n when_o they_o minister_v it_o surplice_n and_o cope_n to_o do_v it_o in_o church_v of_o woman_n come_v in_o veil_n abvong_o the_o psalm_n to_o she_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o other_o 120._o psal._n 120._o foolish_a thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o almighty_a answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 151._o sect._n 2._o &_o 152._o sect_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o well_o understande_v your_o meaning_n will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o read_v prayer_n before_o and_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o scripture_n the_o order_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n agreeable_a to_o y_z e_z scripture_n the_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o book_n of_o service_n there_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v some_o one_o or_o two_o profitable_a sentence_n move_v either_o to_o prayer_n or_o to_o repentance_n after_o follow_v a_o general_a confession_n than_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o certain_a psalm_n next_o certain_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o of_o the_o sentence_n they_o be_v scripture_n if_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n they_o be_v scripture_n also_o if_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o if_o of_o
the_o other_o prayer_n annex_v they_o be_v likewise_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v or_o as_o we_o desire_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n quicquid_fw-la petieritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o petite_fw-fr &_o dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o mat._n 7._o &_o jacob_n 1._o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o etc._n etc._n and._n 1._o timoth._n 2._o with_o other_o infinite_a place_n beside_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o read_v prayer_n or_o scripture_n scripture_n only_a zuinfildians_n mislike_v read_v of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v than_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o ▪_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o piety_n in_o you_o any_o religion_n any_o learning_n you_o will_v make_v no_o such_o vain_a and_o godless_a doubt_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n the_o zuinfildians_n only_o except_v that_o mislike_v read_v of_o prayer_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o of_o wafer_n cake_n minister_a in_o surplice_n or_o cope_v &_o church_v of_o woman_n i_o have_v speak_v 3_o pag._n 154._o sect._n 3_o before_o wafer_n cake_n be_v bread_n surplice_n &_o cope_n by_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v think_v to_o perteyne_a to_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n church_a of_o woman_n be_v to_o give_v thank_n for_o their_o deliverance_n bread_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o communion_n comeliness_n and_o decency_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o peril_n &_o danger_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v cake_n bread_n or_o loaf_n bread_n every_o particular_a indifferent_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a thing_n that_o perteyn_v to_o decency_n or_o comeliness_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n with_o what_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n be_v not_o particular_o write_v in_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o such_o case_n the_o church_n have_v to_o determine_v and_o appoint_v a_o order_n admonition_n but_o their_o craft_n be_v plain_a wherein_o they_o deceyve_v themselves_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o word_n repugnant_a as_o though_o nothing_o be_v repugnant_a or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o plain_a commandment_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o will_v confess_v if_o either_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v or_o else_o their_o heart_n harden_v that_o in_o the_o circumstance_n each_o content_n judgement_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n wherewith_o we_o just_o find_v fault_n and_o they_o too_o contentious_o for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o live_n maintain_v smell_v of_o their_o old_a popish_a priesthood_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 156._o &_o 157._o sect._n 1_o if_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v crafty_a i_o think_v they_o may_v soon_o deceyve_v you_o for_o any_o great_a circumspection_n or_o discretion_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o you_o by_o this_o book_n you_o find_v great_a fault_n that_o we_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o word_n repugnant_a as_o though_o nothing_o be_v repugnant_a or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o plain_a commandment_n and_o herein_o you_o say_v we_o deceyve_v ourselves_o but_o you_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o be_v deceyve_v neither_o do_v you_o let_v we_o understande_v what_o you_o think_v this_o word_n repugnant_a do_v signify_v this_o be_v but_o slender_a deal_n to_o find_v a_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o correct_v it_o you_o shall_v yet_o have_v tell_v we_o your_o opinion_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n see_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o word_n repugnant_a or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n repugnant_a expound_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v not_o only_o in_o manifest_a word_n but_o also_o in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n except_o you_o understande_v this_o word_n repugnant_a on_o this_o sort_n you_o will_v bring_v in_o many_o point_n of_o dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o acts._n 2._o &_o 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o yet_o christian_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n common_a those_o that_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act_n 4._o now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o christ_n minister_v his_o supper_n at_o night_n after_o supper_n we_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o dinner_n he_o in_o a_o private_a house_n we_o in_o the_o public_a church_n he_o to_o man_n only_o we_o to_o woman_n also_o with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o such_o apparent_a contrariety_n which_o be_v none_o in_o deed_n because_o they_o be_v not_o against_o any_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o true_a sense_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v great_o deceyve_v when_o you_o think_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o this_o your_o say_n if_o either_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v or_o else_o their_o heart_n harden_v i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o most_o apt_o speak_v of_o yourselves_o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o judge_v those_o secret_n that_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o yourselves_o admonition_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o preach_v they_o make_v it_o a_o office_n of_o read_v christ_n say_v 15_o say_v mat._n 26._o 19_o mar._n 16._o 15_o go_v preach_v answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 158._o sect._n ult._n you_o say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o we_o make_v it_o a_o office_n of_o read_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o preach_v you_o note_v in_o your_o margin_n matth._n 26._o but_o i_o think_v your_o meaning_n be_v the._n 28._o and_o mark_v 16._o where_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o as_o you_o teach_v now_o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v into_o the_o ministry_n except_o he_o first_o have_v a_o stock_n &_o then_o must_v he_o keep_v he_o with_o his_o flock_n and_o go_v no_o further_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o can_v not_o this_o place_n serve_v your_o turn_n for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n be_v cease_v by_o your_o doctrine_n so_o be_v this_o commission_n also_o except_o you_o will_v have_v the_o one_o part_n to_o stand_v that_o be_v go_v and_o preach_v and_o this_o to_o be_v abrogate_a in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la into_o the_o whole_a world_n io._n whitgifte_n you_o have_v not_o any_o where_n answer_v direct_o to_o any_o of_o this_o and_o to_o the_o most_o of_o it_o and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n include_v betwixt_o the._n 151._o page_z and_o the._n 171._o you_o have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n which_o the_o reader_n by_o conference_n may_v understand_v and_o i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n have_v omit_v to_o set_v down_o ¶_o of_o read_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la in_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o the._n 1._o division_n admonition_n the_o second_o reason_n in_o this_o book_n also_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o after_o the_o creed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n a_o homily_n must_v follow_v either_o already_o set_v out_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v set_v out_o this_o be_v scarce_o plain_a deal_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consent_v unto_o that_o which_o we_o never_o see_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v out_o hereafter_o we_o have_v have_v such_o cause_n already_o to_o distrust_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o set_v out_o be_v corrupt_a and_o strange_a to_o maintain_v a_o unlearned_a and_o read_a ministry_n and_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n work_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a scripture_n
zeal_n be_v even_o that_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v charge_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o when_o he_o say_v ira_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la venditant_fw-la the_o answer_v to_o certain_a pamphlet_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o portion_n entitle_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o deal_v brotherly_a with_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n contain_v worthy_a of_o answer_v only_o the_o author_n do_v excuse_v himself_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o exhortation_n &_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o deal_v brotherly_a with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n first_o because_o they_o be_v their_o rethren_n second_o because_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o true_o or_o false_o they_o have_v write_v thyrde_o because_o they_o do_v but_o disclose_v the_o disorder_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o humble_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n four_o that_o papist_n lie_v abroad_o in_o their_o diocese_n untouched_a etc._n etc._n five_o that_o many_o lewd_a light_a book_n and_o ballad_n fly_v abroad_o print_v not_o only_o without_o reprehension_n but_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la likewise_o in_o y_z e_z same_o book_n the_o author_n seem_v to_o justify_v the_o admonition_n &_o to_o condemn_v the_o lordship_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n ascribe_v thereunto_o the_o stay_n &_o hindrance_n of_o their_o pretence_a reformation_n charge_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n with_o mangle_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o with_o snare_a the_o godly_a with_o such_o law_n as_o be_v purposely_o make_v for_o the_o wicked_a these_o be_v the_o principal_a content_n of_o that_o book_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n may_v as_o well_o be_v allege_v punish_v brother_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o impunity_n of_o anabaptist_n arrian_n and_o such_o like_a who_o pretend_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_v be_v count_v brethren_n yea_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v allege_v for_o many_o other_o malefactor_n who_o be_v also_o brethren_n and_o yet_o must_v not_o therefore_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o their_o offence_n shall_v not_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o magistrate_n execute_v law_n upon_o such_o as_o break_v they_o because_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n in_o chryst_n beware_v of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o let_v not_o affection_n in_o private_a man_n cause_n carry_v you_o headlong_o into_o public_a error_n but_o i_o think_v you_o be_v in_o this_o point_n deceive_v for_o howsoever_o we_o account_v they_o our_o brethren_n yet_o they_o account_n not_o we_o their_o brethren_n neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v we_o so_o to_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o both_o in_o open_a speech_n and_o manifest_a sign_n have_v declare_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o bishop_n deal_v with_o they_o they_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o disdayn_a to_o be_v call_v their_o brethren_n t._n c._n page_n 177._o sect._n 3_o after_o m._n doctor_n confute_v his_o own_o shadow_n for_o the_o exhortation_n do_v not_o require_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n from_o punishment_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o desi_fw-la eth_z that_n it_o may_v work_v some_o moderation_n of_o the_o rigoure_n of_o it_o and_o compassion_n to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n in_o prison_n he_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n take_v not_o they_o for_o their_o brethren_n yes_o very_o although_o unbrother_o handle_v and_o for_o father_n too_o and_o so_o both_o love_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o until_o which_o we_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v they_o shall_v manifest_o for_o the_o upholdi_fw-la g_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o profit_n refuse_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o in_o who_o this_o fatherhood_n and_o brotherhood_n do_v consist_v io._n whitgifte_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n or_o no_o let_v they_o also_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o second_o admonition_n pag._n 35._o &_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o take_v we_o for_o brethren_n or_o no._n can_v you_o so_o well_o please_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o platform_n y_z t_z except_o we_o admit_v it_o we_o refuse_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o i_o trust_v he_o have_v reign_v over_o we_o hitherto_o and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n though_o your_o platform_n be_v sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n an_fw-mi answer_v to_o certain_a pamphlet_n to_o their_o second_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o think_v they_o have_v be_v talk_v with_o and_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o their_o haughty_a mind_n and_o good_a opinion_n conceyve_v of_o themselves_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v their_o error_n in_o this_o reason_n you_o allege_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o that_o which_o may_v also_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o happen_v it_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v first_o defame_v not_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o also_o this_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n with_o public_a libel_n before_o they_o have_v use_v brotherly_a and_o private_a conference_n this_o be_v to_o espy_v a_o moat_n in_o a_o other_o man_n eye_n etc._n etc._n how_o true_a the_o third_o reason_n be_v may_v appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o admonition_n but_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o their_o disorder_a disclose_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o libel_v deserve_v as_o much_o punishment_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v have_v for_o the_o truth_n need_v no_o such_o ungodlie_a mean_n of_o disclose_n if_o papist_n go_v abroad_o unpunished_a when_o by_o law_n they_o may_v be_v touch_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v better_o look_v to_o but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o impunity_n of_o other_o because_o some_o papist_n be_v not_o punish_v shall_v therefore_o not_o disorder_a person_n be_v punish_v or_o because_o some_o in_o authority_n wink_v at_o some_o papist_n shall_v therefore_o no_o law_n be_v execute_v towards_o any_o offender_n sure_o touch_v malice_n against_o the_o form_n and_o state_n of_o this_o our_o church_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o think_v very_o they_o both_o conspire_v together_o the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o your_o first_o reason_n shall_v no_o book_n be_v suppress_v because_o some_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o confess_v to_o suffer_v lewd_a ballad_n and_o book_n touch_v ballet_n ballet_n manner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o suffer_v book_n and_o libel_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deface_v true_a religion_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o in_o mangle_v and_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n none_o offend_v so_o much_o as_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n who_o in_o that_o point_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o papist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o diligent_a reader_n if_o they_o who_o they_o term_v godly_a do_v willing_o offend_v against_o such_o law_n as_o be_v make_v for_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v spare_v because_o they_o pretend_v law_n godliness_n breed_v k_v no_o law_n godliness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n in_o break_v of_o law_n the_o third_o scroll_n call_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o their_o clergy_n to_o answer_v a_o little_a book_n etc._n etc._n be_v satisfy_v i_o trus_fw-la e_fw-la for_o i_o have_v as_o it_o be_v there_o require_v answer_v the_o short_a and_o peevishe_a pamphlet_n as_o they_o term_v it_o i_o have_v disclose_v their_o double_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n their_o wring_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o they_o i_o have_v not_o bombast_n d_o it_o with_o rhetoric_n but_o in_o plain_a &_o simple_a manner_n utter_v my_o judgement_n according_a to_o man_n uncient_a father_n contemn_v o_o n_v man_n the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v in_o sundry_a point_n declare_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o learned_a father_n which_o these_o unlearned_a man_n unlearned_o contemn_v a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o age_n or_o church_n nor_o allow_v of_o
any_o learned_a man_n but_o only_o of_o certain_a heretic_n and_o especial_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v short_a i_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o book_n by_o piece_n but_o whole_o howbeit_o i_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o pardon_v i_o for_o not_o make_v more_o speed_n with_o my_o answer_n their_o frivolous_a quotation_n so_o trouble_v i_o and_o my_o other_o business_n that_o i_o can_v no_o soon_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o deryde_v pamphlet_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n tsary_a augustine_n recor_fw-la ed_z upon_o the_o abu_n tsary_a worth_a the_o answer_n therefore_o as_o they_o allege_v this_o portion_n of_o a_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la vinc_fw-la n._n si_fw-mi terrerentur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la docerentur_fw-la improba_fw-la quasi_fw-la dominatio_fw-la videretur_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v be_v fear_v and_o not_o teach_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o wicked_a governance_n so_o i_o con_v lude_fw-la with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n si_fw-mi docerentur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la terrerentur_fw-la vetustate_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la bdurarentur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la capescendam_fw-la viam_fw-la salutis_fw-la pigrius_fw-la moverentur_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o not_o fear_v in_o time_n they_o will_v waxestubburne_a and_o bethe_v hardly_o move_v to_o imbracethe_v way_n of_o salvation_n t._n c._n pag._n 177._o sect._n ult._n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v confer_v with_o or_o no_o but_o i_o think_v the_o first_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o persuade_v they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o newgate_n ▪_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o exhortation_n con_fw-mi layn_v of_o after_o that_o they_o be_v first_o punish_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o in_o this_o beh_a lfe_a m._n doctor_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v as_o he_o do_v for_o if_o he_o listen_v he_o may_v learn_v or_o ever_o he_o go_v to_o prison_n io._n whitgifte_n if_o they_o be_v so_o send_v to_o that_o place_n it_o be_v a_o meet_a reward_n for_o such_o disorderly_a deal_n for_o ignorance_n may_v not_o excuse_v libeler_n if_o they_o libel_v but_o against_o a_o private_a man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o excuse_v they_o slander_v in_o that_o manner_n this_o whole_a church_n and_o realm_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v myself_o &_o to_o do_v mydutie_n while_o i_o be_o out_o of_o prison_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o just_o for_o lack_v of_o duty_n and_o honesty_n deserve_v it_o t._n c._n pag._n 178._o lin._n 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o wrest_v and_o mangle_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o most_o place_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o mangle_v and_o wrest_v and_o how_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o r_o quest_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o admonition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o true_o pt_o and_o learned_o m._n doctor_n have_v behave_v himself_o in_o cite_v of_o the_o old_a counsel_n and_o father_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v partly_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o those_o which_o because_o they_o can_v better_o judge_v may_v see_v further_o into_o m._n doctor_n faults-and_a rapfodye_n than_o i_o can_v although_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o i_o have_v because_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o long_a book_n by_o heap_v of_o one_o reprehension_n upon_o a_o other_o content_v myself_o rather_o to_o trip_v as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o pass_v over_o with_o a_o light_a foot_n the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o thing_n than_o to_o number_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v sentence_n in_o this_o book_n more_o i_o be_o sure_a than_o there_o be_v page_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o have_v confute_v both_o they_o and_o you_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o with_o such_o authoritye_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o other_o learned_a auth_n we_o as_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o decyde_n of_o such_o controversy_n and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o you_o have_v not_o omit_v the_o least_o blot_n in_o my_o book_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o have_v feign_a against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n those_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o i_o refuse_v no_o man_n judgement_n of_o my_o deal_n with_o the_o old_a counsel_n and_o father_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o will_v speak_v without_o affection_n what_o he_o think_v your_o hyperbolical_a conclusion_n or_o figure_n of_o lie_v where_o with_o you_o close_o up_o your_o book_n i_o be_o well_o use_v unto_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v nothing_o trouble_v i_o but_o remain_v as_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o possess_v you_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o untruth_n thus_o have_v i_o according_a to_o that_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o defend_v the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n therein_o by_o publyke_a authority_n establish_v against_o the_o slanderous_a libel_n of_o certain_a unquiet_a person_n and_o this_o uncharitable_a reply_n of_o t._n c._n if_o either_o i_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v be_v utter_v as_o i_o have_v omit_v many_o thing_n or_o not_o so_o full_o answer_v every_o point_n that_o all_o man_n thereby_o may_v be_v satisfy_v namely_o such_o as_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o reason_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o singular_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n which_o will_v fulfil_v my_o want_n the_o which_o i_o do_v desire_n they_o most_o hearty_o to_o do_v even_o for_o the_o love_n that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v so_o common_a and_o weighty_a a_o cause_n to_o rest_v only_o upon_o one_o man_n shoulder_n so_o far_o inferior_a to_o so_o many_o of_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n the_o contrary_a part_n cease_v not_o to_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o and_o to_o make_v it_o all_o their_o case_n which_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v if_o their_o might_n be_v according_a to_o their_o will_n therefore_o see_v that_o we_o like_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o state_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v deface_v unjust_o and_o without_o either_o learning_n or_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o answer_v this_o my_o defence_n then_o do_v i_o require_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o they_o than_o the_o self_n same_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reply_n have_v require_v of_o i_o and_o the_o which_o i_o have_v according_o perform_v that_o be_v that_o they_o set_v down_o my_o word_n and_o answer_v i_o whole_o which_o unless_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o with_o all_o wise_a man_n great_o this_o redite_fw-la themselves_o and_o show_v the_o lack_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n but_o also_o ease_v i_o of_o some_o pain_n for_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o answer_v pamphlet_n nor_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o confute_v frivolous_a libel_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o my_o labour_n may_v work_v that_o effect_n that_o i_o desire_v that_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o true_a obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_n amen_n ¶_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reply_n touch_v matter_n in_o controversy_n t._n c._n according_a to_o my_o promise_n make_v in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n concern_v these_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o us._n wherein_o because_o i_o love_v not_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o other_o man_n work_n whereby_o i_o may_v make_v i_o to_o grow_v i_o have_v keep_v this_o moderation_n that_o i_o neither_o set_v down_o all_o the_o writer_n nor_o all_o their_o place_n that_o i_o can_v nor_o yet_o of_o every_o singular_a matter_n but_o the_o chief_a writer_n and_o either_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n or_o else_o of_o those_o wherein_o they_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o by_o m._n doctor_n and_o one_o only_a place_n of_o each_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v and_o choose_v out_o must_v directe_v to_o that_o wherefore_o i_o have_v allege_v it_o for_o otherwise_o if_o i_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o point_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n and_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n that_o i_o can_v they_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o a_o other_o book_n as_o big_a or_o rather_o big_a than_o this_o i_o must_v also_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v forbear_v in_o certain_a of_o these_o title_n to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o m_o beza_n m._n bullinger_n and_o m._n gualther_n because_o they_o